Download Free AIPMT BIOLOGY study material

(1) NATURE & SCOPE OF BLOLOGY 

Science : The word ‘science’ is derived from a Latin word ‘scientia’ , meaning , ‘to know’. Science is a process that is used to answer the questions about nature. Science is a body of knowledge derived from observations and experiments, which are directed to determine the principles underlying what is being studied.

Steps of scientific method : 1. Observation 3. Testing of Hypothesis

1.

2.

3.

4.

2. Formulation of Hypothesis 4. Developing theory

Observation It is simply the ability to notice something, keeping records and finding out answer for question framed by the observer. A scientific investigator must have a clear idea about what is to be observed and what is to be ignored. A scientist needs to direct the observations that raise question, like ‘what’, ‘why’, ‘how’. Measuring everything is neither wise nor possible. It is also very important to find out the proper method of measurement and keeping record of data. All data should be preserved because any one of them might be useful in answering any present or future question. Formulation of Hypothesis The next requirement is to develop a number of potential explanations or hypothesis based on the observation. Suppose, suddenly you realize that a room is dark. As an explanation for this perception, you may formulate several hypothesis , such as the switches are turned off or the bulbs are burnt out or, perhaps, you are going blind. Actually, a hypothesis is a logical explanation that accounts for the observation. This step involves guessing or predicting the plausible answers to a question. A good hypothesis should be as simple as possible. A hypothetical proposition might stand true or false. Hence, the data that emerge from a set of observations must be analysed which may help to make some kind of coherent generalization. Testing of Hypothesis You need to test the hypothesis. For this, you must devise ways of testing. Generally, the scientists carry out an experiment for testing one or more hypothesis. Based on the result of experiment they eliminate or confirm one or more of the hypothesis. This process helps to reject the most unlikely hypothesis and select the most likely one. Considering the hypothesis made earlier for explaining the causes of darkness in the room, first, as an experiment, you may try to switch on the light. If the room is still dark the first hypothesis is untrue and hence it is to be rejected. The shortcoming of this experiment is that it does not prove the other two hypothesis are true or false. A standard type of experiment is called control experiment. Usually a scientist performs two sets of parallel experiments that are identical in all respects except in one variable. For example, to test the specific type of nutrient that affects the growth of plant, you may take five pots, each containing the same type of plant. Then add different nutrients to four of them and no nutrient to the fifth pot. This pot will serve as a control for your experiment. In the next step, expose all the five plants to sunlight and water them uniformly. Observe the differences in growth of all the plants, record your data and formulate the appropriate hypothesis. Developing theory If the repeated experiments to test a hypothesis of the prediction give the same result again and again the hypothesis gains validity. A hypothesis that survives repeated tests over a long period of time and that has central importance to an area of science, may be considered a theory.





Robert Hooke observed the presence of cellulae (in Latin, small rooms and hence cells) as early as 1665, whereas the actual living cells were observed a few years later (1670) by Anton van Leeuwenhoek. Actually, Hooke’s concept of cell received the proper recognition in 1838, when a botanist, Matthias Schleiden, carefully studied plant tissues and developed the first statement on Cell Theory. Following this Theodor Schwann reported animal tissues in 1839. An important extension of Cell Theory – all living cells arise from preexisting cells. It came 20 years later in 1862 when Louis Pasteur successfully refuted the concept of spontaneous origin of life. Today, the likelihood of the cell theory being rejected is almost zero. Any scientific finding should be published. publication not only helps in the spread of knowledge to the world communities but also facilitates further investigation and enrichment of treasures of knowledge.

Biology: The Science of Life 

The living organisms interact with one another as well as with their physical and chemical environment. Biology (Bios : life; logos: to discover) is the scince that studies living organisms. The term ‘Biology’ was proposed by Lamarck & Traveranus in 1802.

Biology and its relation to other science All the disciplines of science are interrelated. The approach of studying biology has presently become multi-disciplinary and more broad based then before. Today a new name-life science is often used in place of Biology, to cover its wide scope. The study of life science involves the knowledge of other basic sciences, such as physics and chemistry.

This is because:(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)

Living organisms are made of inorganic and organic compounds. Inorganic compounds form ions in water and influence life processes. The acid-base equilibrium maintains pH in living organisms. Molecules move in and out of cells by diffusion and osmosis. Energy transfers and transformations are important for living cells.

Biology – A science of exceptions

        

Biology, however, is a science of exceptions. This is because it deals with living organisms which show enormous variation and are capable of changes. Due to evolution living organism show a number of exceptions. Some important exceptions in biology are as follows – Mature RBC of mammals are enucleated except camel and llama (Nucleated RBC is present) Normally the root of plants are positively geotropic but in mangrove plants (Rhizophora) negatively geotropic pneumatophores are present. Plant virus TMV has RNA as genetic material instead of DNA ‘Cuscuta’, a total stem parasite is a dicot without any cotyledons. Ostrich, Emu, Cassowary and Kiwi are birds which cannot fly. Duckbilled platypus and spiny ant eaters lay eggs like birds but they are mammals (cledoic egg) Crocodiles and alligators are reptiles having four chambered heart like mammals instead of incomplete four chambered heart of reptiles. Generally mammals have seven cervical vertebrae while sea cow has six and sloth has nine cervical vertebrae. Fishes have gills for respiration while lung has alveolar sac like lungs.

Scope of Biology –   

Biology influences our daily life as well as our future. The development and use of modern medicine depends on the understanding of structure and functions of cells, tissues, organs and organ-systems of the human body. Information about the life-histories of the causative agents of diseases and their relation with man are of much value for prevention and cure of many diseases.

     

We can also develop the skill to understand the cause of many hereditary diseases and genetic disorders. Biology helps to understand how organisms interact with nature and the significance of maintaining biodiversity. It helps humans to assess their position in the living world as a part of the earth’s ecosystems. Anatomy and physiology help people become aware of the structure and function of human body. A biologist can learn things related to economic uses of plants and animals . With modern biotechnology scientists have been able to produce genetically modified (GM) crops. Geneticists, evolutionists and ecologists, independently or collectively, can work to assess the efficacy of biotechnology and bring forth appropriate enlightenment in the modern society. The future directions of biotechnology, conservation of biodiversity maintenance of environment and human welfare are in the hands of biologists.

Biology in Ancient India –  





 



Cultivation of rice was most likely achieved at Mehergarh about 6,000 years ago. Wild rice was originated in the coast of Bengal (Andhra Pradesh, Orissa and Bengal). Our Vedic literature recorded about 740 plants and 250 animals. The first attempt of classification is observed in Chandyogya Upanishad, which classified animals into three categories – Jivaja (Viviparous), e.g. mammals, Andaja (Oviparous), e.g. birds, reptiles, insects and worms, and Udbhija (Vegetal origin), e.g. minute animals. Post-Vedic Indian literature, such as Susruta Samhita (600 BC) classified all ‘substances’ into Sthavara (immobile) e.g. plants. Jangama (mobile), e.g. animals. Susruta Samhita also mentioned about classification of animals, such as Kulacara (those herbivores who frequently visit the river banks. e.g. elephant, buffalo, etc.) Matsya (fish), Janghala (wild herbivorous quadrupeds, e.g. deer) Guhasaya (carnivorous quadrupeds like tiger, Lion, etc.) In Vedic time Dhanvantari was regarded as the God of Medicine. Actually, Susruta is one of the earliest scientists who studied human anatomy. He has described in detail, anatomy based on his studies on dead body. Susruta Samhita is considered as the oldest treatise on surgery. Susruta himself carried out plastic surgery of human nose (rhinoplasty). He used nonpoisonous living leeches for preventing clotting of blood in the post-operative case. Susruta also specialized in ophthalmic surgery (extraction of cataracts). He is therefore acknowledged as the ‘Father of Surgery’. Charaka was the first physician to present the concepts of digestion, metabolism and immunity. According to him, a body function because it contains three doshas, namely, bile, phlegm (split) and wind and illness is caused when the balance among the three doshas in a human body is disturbed. Charaka knew the fundamentals of genetics. For instance, he knew the factore determinimg the sex of a child. The indigenous system of medicine in india is known as Ayurveda, which is the science of living or longevity.

Aristotle: An exceptionally talented person –

Aristotle relied on observations and contributed much in biology. About 90 percent of his writing are on scientific subjects, mostly on biological ones.  Classified animal species and arranged them into hierarchies. His mode of classification was reasonable and in some cases strikingly modern.  Formulated the concept of the Great Chain of Being or Scala Naturae – a chain of progressive change in nature . This corresponds to a sort of evolution.  Dealt with over five hundred type of animals and dissected nearly fifty of them.Studied the developing embryo of a chick and reported that sharks give birth to live youngones (viviparous) but do not develop a placenta like mammals.  Observed the placenta in dolphins as a means of nourishment to the foetus. Based on this similarity with mammals he classified dolphins with mammals.

Emergence of Contemporary Biology –



  





 

  



The earliest record of scientific approach in biology is that of a Belgian scientist Andreas Vesalius (1514-1564). His treatise is named De Humani Corporis Fabrica (The structure of human body). In this book, he has mentioned that the human body is composed of many complex subsystems each with its own function. Andreas Vesalius is honoured as the ‘Father of Anatomy’. William Harvey (1578-1657), a British scientist, first demonstrated that the heart pumps blood and the blood circulates. His monograph was named as Anatomical exercise on the motion of the Heart and Blood. Robert Hooke (1635-1703), a British scientist, first coined the term cellulae in 1665 and this term is synonymous to cells. His book was named Micrographia. In 1670, a Dutch cloth merchant turned into a scientist. Antony van Leeuwenhoek (16321723), observed the real living cells with the aid of a ‘simple microscope’ made by him. He is regarded as the inventor of ‘simple microscope’. He was the first to draw a diagram of bacteria in 1683. Aristotle’s work on classification went unchallenged until 1753 when Carolus Linnaeus (17071778) , a Swedish naturalist, published another book Species plantarum.Also he published another book Systema Naturae in 1758. Linnaeus introduced the method of naming of plants and animals known as the Binomial Nomenclature. Aristotle’s Scala Naturac was the all to explain the cause of diversities of the living things. Georges Leopold Cuvier (1769-1832), a French palaeontologist, first rejected the traditional Scala Naturae as a unifying concept of evolution. He was also the first one to identify the fossils of extinct bird-like reptile and laid the foundation of palaeontology, the study of fossils, as a branch of biology. Cuvier also made major contributions in comparative anatomy. Jean Baptiste Lamarck (1744-1829), a French naturalist, was the first to discard the idea of ‘fixity of species’. His book Philosophie Zoologique was published in 1809. Charles Robert Darwin (1809-1882), a British naturalist, is the pioneer in the field of biology in the nineteenth century. His monumental treatise on the Origin of species by means of Natural Selection : The Preservation of Favoured Races in the struggle for life was published in 1859. In 1862, Louis Pasteur (1822-1895), a French scientist, countered the prevailing concept of spontaneous origin of life . He established the Germ Theory of disease. Gregor Johann Mendel (1822-1884), is regarded as the ‘Father of Genetics’. Darwin: - In his book On the Variation of Animals and Plants and under Domestication (1868), Darwin put forward his own Theory of Pangenesis as the mechanism of inheritance. According to this theory, every organ of the body produces minute hereditary particles called pangenes or gemmules. Darwin suggested that these gemmules were carried through blood from every organ of the body and were collected together into the gametes. Lamarck’s concept of Inheritance of Acquired Characteristics and Darwin’s theory of Pangenesis were rejected with the discovery of the Theory of Germplasm in 1892 by August Weismann (1834-1914), a German Biologist. Waismann’s experiment on rate established that the germ (sex) cells are set apart from the body (somatic) cells early in the embryonic development and it is only the changes in the germplasm that can affect the characteristics of future generations.

Misuse of Biology – (i)

Amniocentesis is the removal of amniotic fluid via a needle inserted through the abedomen into the uterus and amniotic sac, in order to gain information about the foetus. The amniotic fluid contains cells (amniocytes) of the amniotic membrane and some foetal skin cells. The centres for genetic counseling offer amniocentesis on request of women for chromosome analysis. The amniocentesis technique has been developed for detecting foetal abnormalities by analyzing chromosomal defect or aberration of the foetus. With the realization that the test could reveal the sex of the foetus, people are seen to take the test the mostly for knowing the sex of the foetus instead of the possible genetic anomalies.

(ii)

Alarmingly, biological techniques are being increasingly misused to produce improved variety of infective agents for using them as bioweapons. Such misuse includes the development of antibiotic-resistant micro-oranisms with increased infectivity. For example, anthrax is an acute infectious disease caused by the spore-forming bacterium Bacillus anthracis. Spores of B. anthracis can be produced and stored in a dry form keeping them viable for decades in storage or after release. If a cloud of anthrax spores is released at a strategic location to be inhaled by the individuals under attack may act as an agent of effective weapon of bioterrorism.

Important points :           

      

Steps of Scientific Method: - Observation, Hypothesis formulation, Testing of Hypothesis and Developing Theories. Fleming discovered penicillin in the culture of the bacterium , Staphylococcus. The penicillin found by Fleming was a toxic product of the blue mould Penicillium notatum that contaminated his culture of bacteria and was destroying the bacteria. Cuvier was the first to identify the fossils of extinct bird-like reptile and laid the foundation of palaeontology. Lamarck first discarded the idea of ‘fixity’ of species. Schlieden the first statement on cell theory. Darwin proposed natural selection as a mechanism of evolution of species. The concept of spontaneous origin of life was countered by Pasteur, who proposed the germ theory of disease. James D. Watson and Francis H.C. Crick discovered the structure of Deoxyribo Nucleic Acid (DNA) in 1953 and this triggered a new ear of molecular biology. W.T. Astbury, a British scientist, first used and defined the term ‘molecular biology’ in 1950. Har Gobind Khorana shared the Nobel Prize in 1968 with Robert W. Holley and Marshall W. Nirenberg “for their interpretation of the genetic code and its function in protein synthesis.” Norman Ernest Borlaug won Nobel Prize in 1970 for his “green revolution”. Ian Wilmut and Campbell produced the first live, healthy sheep clone, Dolly, form fully differentiated adult mammary cells in 1996. In an attempt to reap the fruits of genetic engineering , the U.S. Department of Energy and the National Institute of Healths has launched the U.S. Human Genome project in 1990. The project aims to identify all the approximate 30,000 genes in human DNA determine the sequences of the 3 billion chemical base pairs that make up human DAN. The scientific classification of organisms, including their naming and identification is called Taxonomy or Systematics. Morphology is the aspect of biology that deals with the study of form, shape, size and structure of plants and animals. The study of morphology of internal systems or organs constitutes what is called Anatomy. The historical change in the properties of a population of organisms over generations is called organic evolution and this branch of biology is considered as Evolutionary Biology. The study of fossils is called Palaeontology. The study of the structure and composition of cells and tissues under the microscope is called Cytology and Histology respectively. The branch of biology that deals with the mechanism of functioning of the life processes is referred to as Physiology.

VARIOUS BRANCHES OR PROFESSIONS FOR BIOLOGIST 

Agronomy

 

Soil Science Pathology

 

Breeding Veterinary medicine



Entomology



Fishery



Poultry Science



Sericulture



Apiculture

 

Forestry Microbiology

 

Food technology Biomedical Engineering



Medicine

: Management of farms and the science of crop production. : Study of soil and its conservation. : The science dealing with the nature of diseases, their causes, symptoms and effect. : To produce improved varieties by selective mating. : Science dealing with the diseases of domesticated animals and their health care. : A branch of zoology deals that with the structure, habits andclassification of insects. : The occupation or industry of catching fish or other products of the sea, lakes or rivers. : Science dealing with domestic fowls, such as chickens, Ducks and geese. : The breeding and treatment of silkworms for producing raw silk. : The rearing of bees, beekeeping for commercial purposes. : The science of developing and conserving forests. : The science dealing with the structure, function, uses of microscopic organisms. : Processing and preservation of foods. : Production of spare parts for man implants, artificial limbs, heart and lung machines etc. : The science of treating diseases with drugs or curative substances.

OTHER BRANCHES   

Agrastology Algalogy Anaesthesiology

: : :



Angiology

:

 

Anthology (Bessey) Anthropology

: :

     

Araneology Arboriculture Arthrology Auanology Bacteriology Biochemistry

: : : : : :

Study of grasses (Phycology). Study of algae. Branch dealing with practice of anaesthesia (induction of inability to feel pain). Study of blood vascular system including arteries and veins. Study of flower and flowering plants. Study related to origin, development and culture of present and past races of humans. Study of spiders. Cultivation of trees and shrubs. Study of joints. Study of growth (Ehrenberg). Study of bacteria. (Neuberg. 1903). Science connected with chemistry (composition, chemical nature, mode of formation, functioning ) of living matter.

  

Bioenergetics Bionomics Bonsai

: : :

  

Bryology Cardiology Chirology

: : :

    

Chondrology Cnidology Craniology Demography Dentistry

: : : : :

  

Dermatology Desmology Endocrinology

: : :

 

Enzmology Epidemiology

: :

  

Ethology Floriculture Gastroenterology

: : :

       

Geology Gerontotherapy Gerontology Gynaecology Haematology Helminthology Hepatology Herpetology

: : : : : : : :

   

Hypnotherapy Ichthyology Immunology Kinesiology

: : : :

       

Laryngology Leprology Lichenology Malariology Mammology Mastology Melanology Monerology

: : : : : : : :

Flow of energy and energy transformations. Ecology. The art and hobby of growing dwarf form of trees and shrubs in pots. Study of bryphytes. Study of heart (Cheirology). Communication system for deaf and mute by sign language. Study of cartilages Study of coelenterates Study of skulls. Study of populations. Care of teeth including cure, removal, filling and replacement. Study of skin and other body coverings. Anatomy / study of ligaments. Study of endocrine glands, hormones and their effects. Study of enzymes and their functions. Study of distributions, causes and control measures of infection diseases. Study of animal behaviour. Cultivation of plants for their flowers. Study of alimentary canal or stomach, intestine and their diseases. Science of earth. Treatment of disease in the aged. Study of ageing and senescence. Study of female reproductive organs. Study of blood. Study of parasitic worms. Study of liver. Study of reptiles and amphibians/creeping animals. Treatment through hypnotism. Study of fishes. Study of immunity or resistance to disease. Science dealing with inter-relationship of anatomy and physiology with respect to movements. Study of larynx. Study of leprosy and its cure. Study of lichens. Study of various aspects of malaria and its cure. Study of mammals. Study of breasts including teats. Study of development and loss of body pigments. Study of monera.

       

Mycology Myology (Sarcology) Neurology Odontology Oncology Ophthalmology Ornithology Orthopaedics

    

Osteology Paediatrics Parasitology Phylogeny Physiotheraphy

 

Protistology Radiology

  

Rhinology Rhinoplasty Serology

   

Serpentology Sonography Sonology Toxicology

 

Tricology Urology

   

Virology Zoogeny Zoogeography Zoopathology

: Study of fungi. : Study of muscles. : Study of nervous system. : Study of teeth and gums. : Study of cancers and tumours. : Study of eyes. : Study of birds. : Diagnosis and repair of disorders of locomotory system (bones, joints, etc). : Study of bones : Branch of medicine dealing with children. : Study of parasites. : Evolutionary history. : Treatment of body defects through massage and exercise. : Study of protests. : Science dealing with X-rays and other imaging techniques for medical diagnosis. : Study of nose and olfactory organs. : External alteration of nose through surgery. : Study of serum; interaction of antigens and antibodies in the blood. : (= Ophiology), Study of snakes. : Ultrasound imaging. : Study of hearing. : Study of harmful effects of drugs and other substances. : Study of hairs. : Science dealing with structure, functions and disorders of urinary tract (urinogenital tract in males). : Study of viruses. : Origin and development of animals. : Study of geographical distribution of animals. : Study of animal diseases.

Contributions

Contributors

Cell theory Central Dogma of Molecular Genetics (Name) Crick Chromosomal Theory of Linkage Chromosomal Theory of inheritance Cohesion Theory of Ascent of Sap Double fertilization of Angiosperms Gene Theory (Linkage of genes) Germplasm Theory Germ Theory of disease Induced fit Hypothesis of enzyme Mutation Theory Omnis cellula e cellula One gene one enzyme theory Operon Concept of Gene action Organic evolution ‘Protoplasm is the physical basis of life’ (Book) Sol gel theory of amoeba locomotion Survival of the fittest (trrm) Telome Theory of Pteridophyta Theory of Accquired characters Theory of Natural Selection Tunica Corpus Theory

Schleiden and Schwann Morgan and Castle Sutton and Boveri Dixon and Jolly Nawaschin and Guingard Morgan Weissmann L.Pasteur Koshland Hugo de Vries R. Virchow Beadle and Tatum Jacob and Monod Darwin and Wallace Huxley Hyman, Pantin and Mast Spencer Zimmermann Lamarck Charles Darwin Schmidt

INVENTIONS AND DISCOVERIES Inventions and discoveries ATP Blood groups A, B and O Blood groups AB C3 pathway of plants C4 pathway of plants Chargaff’s rule of DNA base composition First test tube baby First vaccination Heterothallism in fungi Insecticidal properties of DDT Jumping genes (transposons) Patau’s syndrome Penicillin Photophosphorylation in chloroplast TMV virus (discovery) Vitamin

Contributors Lohmann (1929) K. Landsteiner (1900) de Castello and Sturli (1902) Malvin Calvin Hatch and Slack Chargaff Edwards and Steptoe Edward Jenner Blakeslee Muller (1939) Mc Clintock K. Patau A. Fleming (1920) Amon Lwanowski Funk (1911)

CONNECTING AND MISSING LINKS OF BIOLOGICAL WORLD Link

Between the groups

Actinomycetes

Bacteria and Fungi

Archaeopteryx

Birds and Reptiles

Balanoglossus

Chordates and nonchordates

Chimaera (rat or rabbit fish)

Bony and Cartilagenous fishes

Club moss Cycas Gnetum Neopilina Ornithorhynchus (Duck billed Platypus) Peripatus (Walking worm) Protopterus (Lungfish) Rickettsia Virus

Bryophytes and Pteridophytes Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms Gymnosperms and Angiosperms Annelida and Mollusca Reptiles and Mammals Annelida and Arthropoda Pisces and Amphibia Virus and Bacteria Living and non-living

COMMON ABBREVIATIONS IN BIOLOGY ABA ACTH ADH AIDS ATP ATPase BCG BMR BOD 2,4-D DDT DLC ECG EDTA ELISA FAD FADH FMN GDP GLC Hfr HIV HMP IAA IMI

Abscisic acid Adrenocorticotrophic Hormone Antidiuretic Hormone Acquired Immuno Deficiency Syndrome Adenosine triphosphate Adenosine triphosphatase Bacille Calmette-Guerin (attenuated form of tuberculosis) Basal Metabolic Rate Biological Oxygen Demand 2,4-Dichlorophenoxyacetic acid Dichloro diphenyl trichloroethane Differential Leucocyte Count Electrocardiogram Ethylenediamine tetra acetic acid Enzyme-Linked Immunosorbent Assay Flavin adenine dinucleotide Reduced Flavin adenine dinucleotide Flavin mononucleotide Guanosine diphosphate Gas-Liquid Chromatography High frequency recombination cell Human Immunodeficiency Virus Hexose Monophosphate Pathway Indole Acetic Acid Intramuscular Injection

LH LSD NAA NADP NOR OPV P680 P700 PEP PFR PR RB RUBP (RUDP) Rubisco TLC

Luteinizing Hormone Lysergic Diethylamide Naphthalene Acetic Acid Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate Nucleolar organizing region Oral Polio vaccine Reaction centre of Photosystem II Reaction centre of Photosystem I Phosphoenol pyruvate Phytochrome far red Phytochrome red Red blood corpuscles Ribulose bishosphate Ribulose bisphosphate carboxylase oxygenase Thin Layer Chromatography or Total Leucocyte Count

TMV UTP WBC

Tobacco mosaic virus Uridine triphosphate White blood corpuscles

TALLEST

Angiosperm Animal Gymnosperm Monocot Plant

Eucalyptus (Australian species, 114m) Giraffe (Giraffa camelopardalis) Sequoia sempervirens (111.25 m) Date palm (Phoenix dactylifera)

SMALLEST / SHORTEST Angiospermic flower Angiospermic plant Ape Bone in man Bird Cell Cell of vertebrate Endocrine gland Gymnosperm Invertebrate Major Phyla Number of animal chromosome Number of plant chromosome Pollen grain Pteridophyta

Wolffia (0.1 mm) Lemna (Duckweed) Gibbon Ear ossical Stapes (2. 6-3.4mm) Humming bird of Cuba, (helenae) PPLO Squamous epithelium Pituitary Zamia pygmea Porifera Ascaris (2) Haplopappus gracilis (2n =4) Orchid Azolla

Longest Bone of man

Femur

Cell

Neuron

Creeper (Plant)

Elephant creeper (Entada pursaetha)

Leaf

Raphia vinifera (30-50 ft)

Largest/Biggest/Heaviest Alga Amphibian Antherozoid Archegonium Biome (richest in terms of plant species) Bird sanctuary Class (of plantae) Coral reef in world Exocrine gland Flower Largest Forest area in India Number of Animal chromosomes Number of Plant chromosomes Plant cell Pollen grain in Angiosperms Primate Phylum (of Animals)

Macrocystis macrocarpa (Brown alga, Kelp 60 m) Cryptobranchus Cycas circinalis Bryophyte (Moss) Tropical rain forest Bharatpur Angiosperms Great barrier reef of North East Coast of Australia (2 X 103 kms.) Liver Rafflesia arnoldi Madha Pradesh Aulocantha (Radiolarian; = 1600) Ophioglossum (Pteridophyte, Adler’s tongue, 2n = 1262) Acetabularia (green alga) Mirabilis Gorilla Arthropoda

IMPORTANT DATES Antileprosy day Blood Donation day Doctor’s Day Human Right day International day of Biodiversity International Thalassaemia day & World Red. Cross day Kisan Divas (National Farmer’s Day) National Pollution Prevention day Van Mahotsava (Festival of tree Plantation) Vigyan Dives (National Science day) World AIDS day World Earth day

30 th January Ist October Ist July 10th December (To commemorate the death of Alfred Nobel) 29th December 8th May 23 rd December 2 nd December 1 st week of February and July 28 February 1 st December 22 nd April

World Environment day

5th June

World Forest day

21st March

World Health day

7th April

World Literacy day

8th September

World Ozone day

16th September

World Population day

11th July

World Wild Life Week day

1st Monday of October.

GLANCE AT HUMAN BODY Largest artery Largest bone Largest heterocrine organ Largest endocrine gland Largest gland Largest salivary gland Largest vein Least regenerative capacity Longest cell in the body Longest cranial nerve Longest nerve of the body Muscles: Number Smallest Largest Longest Number of cranial nerves Number of spinal nerves Smallest cranial nerve Smallest endocrine gland Speed of Sneezing spinal cord: weight length

Abdominal aorta Femur Alimentary canal Thyroid Liver Parotid gland Inferior Vena cava brain Neuron Vagus Sciatic 639 Stapedius Gluteus maximus Sartorius 12 pairs 31 pairs Abducens Pituitary 60-100 miles/hour 35 gm. 42-45 cm.

(2) UNDERSTANDING OF LIFE  

The dictionary meaning of life is the property that distinguishes living beings from non-living objects. Protoplasm is the physical basis of life.

The basic features of living organisms:(i) Cellular structure (ii) Metabolism (v) Growth and Development (vi) Reproduction

(iii) Irritability and Sensitivity (vii) Homeostasis

(iv) Adaptation

Levels of Biological Organisation –   

Biological organisation starts with submicroscopic molecular level passes through microscopic cellular level and microscopic or macroscopic organismic level and ends the biosphere. The hierarchy of biological organisation reveals that atoms are the lowest unit at the molecular level while the cells are smallest unit at microscopic level. With in the ecosystem, an individual forms the smallest unit. A larger unit then ecosystem is the landscape, which is a geographical unit with history.

Organisation is Regulated by four Processes :1. 2. 3. 4.

Aggregation : Coming together e,g. atoms molecules , cells form tissues and individuals form population. Interactions : Partners of an aggregate are influenced by one another. e.g. hydrogen and oxygen in water, population forms a community. Equilibrium : Development of coordination or stability e.g. Breathing by various organs. Change : A new product or structure e.g. water and H2O2 from hydrogen and oxygen. In nonliving world the organisation level is upto the level of molecule and compounds they aggregate to form mixture, colloids and crystals.

Atoms :- Nature’s building material   

Any material in the universe that has mass and occupies a space is defined as matter. The building blocks of matter are atoms . Atoms aggregate and constitute elements. About 98 percent of the mass of every living organism , be that a bacterium or a human being is composed of just six elements, such as carbon (C) hydrogen (H), nitrogen (N), oxygen (O), phosphorous (P) and sulphur (S). Elements that are required by an organism in minute quantities are considered as trace element. e.g. Ca, K, Na,, Mg, I etc.

Micromolecules and Macromolecules 1. 2.

About 5000types of biomolecules are found in living beings, which are divided in two categories. Micromolecule: They are small in size and have low molecular weight. e.g. H2O, NaCl, Glucose, Amino Acids. Macromolecules: They are large in size, have high molecular weight and are complex molecules. They are formed by the condensation or polymerization of micromolecules. e.g. Proteins, Polysaccharides, nucleic acids.

Water is the Polar Molecule – Molecules that exhibit charge separation are called polar molecules because of their magnetic poles. Water is a polar molecule. In the water molecule, the oxygen atoms bears a partial negatively charge (δ-) and each hydrogen atom a partial positive charge (δ+) . In liquid water, the negatively charged oxygen atom of one molecule of water is attracted to the positively charged hydrogen atom of another molecule of water. The bond resulting from this attraction is called a hydrogen bond.

Water is a Polar Molecule Hydrogen Bonds are of Great Advantage in the Biological System – A hydrogen bond is a weak bond. It has about one-tenth (10%) of the strength of a covalent bond between a hydrogen atom and an oxygen atom. Weak hydrogen bonds are of great advantage in the biological systems. The reason is that the contact between the molecules becomes very brief. The molecules separate immediately after reacting with one another.

Electron Transfer and lonic Bonding in Sodium Chloride:-

   

Sodium chloride plays an important role in the maintenance of erythrocytes in the blood. Na+ and Cl-ions participate in the transport of materials through cell membrances. About two-third of our body is formed of water. Between 70% and 90% of living cells is water. Water is an effective solvent because it is capable of forming hydrogen bond.

Principal Inorganic Source of Carbon (CO2) – Our atmosphere contains only about 0.03 percent carbon dioxide (CO 2). Before it can take part in chemical reactions, CO2 needs to get dissolved in water. The thin aqueous film covering almost every cell is sufficient to dissolve CO2 .The dissolved CO2 then reacts with water and forms carbonic acid. CO2 and H2O are the raw materials from which plants produce many complex essential organic compounds.

Macro molecule –  

Large and complex assemblies of simple biological molecules are called macromolecules. Macromolecules are traditionally grouped into four major categories : carbohydrates, lipids or fats, proteins and nucleic acids. Carbohydrates The Main Energy Storage Molecules Lipids Major Group of Insoluble Hydrocarbons having Many functions Protein A structural and Functional Make up of Cells Nucleic Acids Information Storage Device of Cells

Important Points –    

Membranes often contain steroids. This is a type of lipid that contains four carbon rings. The steroid cholesterol is present on most of the animal cell membranes. Terpenes, component of many biological pigments (e.g. chlorophyll in plants and the visual retinal pigment of animals), are long chain lipids. Rubber is also a terpene. Prostaglandins are formed of 20 carbons and are modified fatty acids. Prostaglandins act as local chemical messenger in many vertebrate tissues. All proteins are formed of sub-units called amino acids.

    

It is the chemical properties of the side groups of amino that determine the types and functions of proteins If the side group is polar or ionic, the amino acid is soluble in water and if it is nonpolar at a pH 6.5 to 7 the amino acid is insoluble in water. The amino acids building blocks linked together by covalent bonds called peptide bonds. These bonds form a chain of amino acid units which is called polypeptide chain. Protein molecules often consist of more then one polypeptide chain. About 50 percent of the dry weight of living matter is protein. Most organisms have between 1000 and 50,000 proteins. The nucleic are linear polymers of repeating monomer subunits called nucleotides. Each nucleotide is formed of a pentose sugar, a phosphate group and a nitrogenous base (purine or pyrimidine).

Energy:  

Energy is the capacity to do work. It exists in several forms – Eg. mechanical energy, sound energy, chemical energy, thermal energy, kinetic energy, potential energy etc. All the thing (Living or nonliving) contain energy in some or the other forms.

The Energy Transfer Devices of Life – Cellular activities such as growth, motion and active transport of ions the cell membrane require energy. No cell manufactures energy but all organisms take in energy and transform it into other kind to do many kinds of work. Green plants and bacteria take in solar energy to produce their own chemical energy (food).

Energy is often Transferred with Electrons – All atoms possess energy. It takes work to keep the electrons in the orbital of an atom. Virtually, all the energy for living organism comes as radiation in the form of photons from the and is captured by electrons. During chemical reactions electrons are transferred from one atom to another. The loss of an electron is called oxidation, whereas the gain of an electron is regarded as reduction. Oxidationreduction (redox) reactions play a key role in the flow of energy through biological systems.

What is Enthalpy and Free Energy?  

In a biological system, the total energy including usable energy that can do work and unusable energy that is lost to disorder is called enthalpy. The amount of usable energy that is available for doing work temperature and pressure are uniform throughout the system is the free energy. It is ‘free’ because it is available for work under certain conditions.

Note:



Activation Energy:- The energy required to destabilize chemical bonds and to initiate a chemical reaction is called activation energy. Spontaneous Reactions: - Reactions that occur without outside intervention, release free energy and can perform work are called spontaneous reactions. Exergonic Reactions: - Energy yielding chemical reactions are known as Exergonic reactions. An Exergonic reaction has an endergonic first step because for two molecules to combine, they must come unusually close and one or more pre-existing bonds must break frequently. Endergonic Reaction: - A chemical reaction to which a net input of free energy from outside source is needed for its initiation is called endergonic reaction.

How Energy Flows : 1.

Energy and its transformation is governed by two basic laws thermodynamics – First Law of Thermodynamics :Energy can neither be created nor destroyed. Energy keeps changing from to another form. Eg.Radiant energy into chemical energy in photosynthesis. Chemical energy of cell is transformed into various forms of energy.

2. 

Second Law of Thermodynamics or Law of Entropy: Any system like this universe when left to itself tends to increase ‘Entropy’. Entropy means disorder or randomness. This law states that every transfer or transformation of energy makes the universe disordered. Energy keeps flowing from higher to lower energy areas, the loss of energy occurs in these energy changing reactions . This loss of energy is always dispersed into unailable heat energy. So no transformation of energy is 100% efficient . This loss energy increase entropy in a system. Free energy from sun minimizes entropy. All living things need a continuous input of energy so as to maintain order. This is taken from sun either directly like green plants or indirectly from food.



Energy transfer or energy transformation

 

All matter (living or non living) contains energy. Energy is the capacity to do work. Energy can neither be created nor destroyed. This is the first law of thermodynamics. Whenever work is done energy is either transformed or transferred . Such change in energy occur continuously in a living cell. Example of energy transformation:Light energy from Sun → By photosynthesis → Into chemical energy in in green cells the form of food molecules. Example of energy transfer:Respiration → Energy formed → Used in synthesis, growth, (Stored in the form of ATP) development, repair

Entropy When there is a transfer of energy from one system to another then, there is a loss of energy in this process i.e. whole (100%) energy is not transferred. When continuous loss of energy takes place then entropy increases (i.e. degree of randomness increases) and due to much increase in entropy, cell or organism (system) can die. Therefore in case of high entropy or in conditions of high energy loss, the cell is provided with an extra source of free energy. And the loss of energy is maintained. The free energy decreases the entropy i.e. balance the loss of energy. There are many sources of free energy – for e.g. – (1) Trapping of solar energy by autotrophic plants. (2) Synthesis of energy from food.

Organisms are Open systems

 



If energy can never be destroyed (First law of Thermodynamics) then what prevents the recycling of energy ? Answer to this question can be found in the Second law of Thermodynamics. The term ‘system’ denotes any part of the universe containing specified matter and energy and whose energy transformations are studied in thermodynamics . The rest of the universe remains outside the system and is considered as surroundings. In an open system, such as living cells, matter and energy can be transferred between the system and the surroundings. The very term ‘open’ refers to the fact that there is exchange of materials and energy between the organisms and their surroundings. Organisms are open systems because they interact continuously with their environment. A closed system is one that does not exchange matter and energy with its surroundings. For instance, a warm liquid is placed in a thermos flask or a bottle and the lids are tightened . The thermos flask more or less represents a closed system. There is no question of exchange of matter between the internal environment of the thermos flask and its surroundings. So far as energy is concerned, the liquid remains warm for considerable period of time, dependignupon the efficiency of the thermos flask. During this period, the heat energy of the liquid is not released outside and it moves inside. This keeps the liquid warm. Hence thermos flask represents an example of closed system. The first law of thermodynamics applies to the universe as a whole or to any close system in the universe.

Open system, Steady state and Homeostasis  

Open system: The system which has a continuous inflow of energy (direct of indirect) is called an open system. A living organium must have constant access to free energy or also its organisation will collapse over time, leading to death. Steady state : When the rate of input of matter and energy equals to the rate of output of matter and energy it is called steady system. For e.g., living organism must be continuously supplied with inputs such as water, O2, energy and a variety of materials. Without these, the organism can not maintain itself. There must also be an output of CO2, nitrogenous waste and heat which are products of chemical reactions, and which would be harmful to the organism if they are allowed to accumulate. O2 → Cell → CO2 Glucose → Cell → Waste products (Nitrogenous compound)

Homeostasis – A function of Regulatory system



All organisms maintain relatively constant internal conditions different from their environment. For this, many organisms have regulatory mechanisms, which co-ordinate their functions, such as providing the cells with nutrients, transporting substances through the body. Others simply adjust to the environment by adopting the temperature, salinity and other physical aspects of their surroundings. In any case, maintenance of a dynamic constancy of the internal environment or steady state is termed as homeostasis.

Example of Homeostasis :(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)

When you enter a darkened cinema hall from bright you can see almost nothing at first. Within a few seconds you are able to adjust your sight to the dim light and move about. Our heart normally beats at a constant pace of 72 times per minute. Bu t when we run, the rate of heart beat increases. This is because of the need for increased and faster blood supply to the tissues which have done extra work. But after sometime the normal rate of heart beat is restored. The body temperature rises after exercise. It leads to increased sweating. As the sweat evaporates the body cools and the body temperature lowers down. Soon after meals blood glucose level rises due to absorption from alimentary canal. Pancreas produces insulin which induces glycogenesis in liver and muscles (Glucose → Glycogen). Due to this glucose level in blood falls. Concentrated urine is produced whenever the body has less water availability. This is done by ADH (Secreted by pituitary gland). This hormone increases the permeability of the wall of DCT and collecting duct. While in case of excess water ADH is not secreted and dilute urine is passed out.

Thermoregulation 





In the living cells, thermal energy (heat) is produced during exergonic reactions of metabolism . The vast majority of vertebrates (fishes, amphibians, reptiles) and plants lose most of their thermal energy to their environment. Such animals are called ectothermic. These organisms often depend on their environment for temperature regulation. Their skin may appear as either cold or warm, depending on the environment from which they have been taken for examination. If any one of them is picked up from a hibernaculum or caught beside a cold body of water, it is likely that the skin will be cold. This is the reason for calling them as poikilothermous. Alternatively, if an animal is examined during warm afternoon while it was basking in the sun, its skin will appear warm. Actually, these animals save energy for utilizing it in other functions like reproduction. Mammals, birds and a few fishes (e.g. tuna fish and sword fish), instead of losing thermal energy, actually retain it for use. They have developed insulating devices, such as fat, hair, feathers, etc., for retardation of heat loss to the environment. They are endothermic. Their body temperature remains relatively constant, which is usually higher then that of the environment. For this reason they are called homeothermous. Mammals, birds and a few fishes are endothermic and homeothermous because they retain thermal energy with the aid of thermoreceptors.

Homeothermy in Humans 





Being a mammal we are endothermic and homoeothermic as well. To maintain the body temperature, which is 370C(98.60F), we havesensors that detect the set point. This can be compared with the functioning of the thermostat of a room air-conditioner machine . Usually , the temperature of the thermostat is set at 21 0 C (700 F). If the temperature of the room rises sufficiently above the set point, a sensor present within the thermostat detects the change and activates the effector of the machine. The air-conditioner then reverses the deviation from the set point of the thermostat. Finally, the room temperature is controlled at the set point of the thermostat. Our skin contains two types of sensory neurons . They are sensitive to the changes in temperature outside our bodies. They are termed as thermoreceptors. Some of them are sensitive to cooler temperatures and are called cold receptors, while the others are sensitive to warmer temperatures and are called warm receptors. The former set is stimulated by fall in temperature and the rise in temperature. Conversely, warming inhibits cold receptors and cooling inhibits warm receptors. The warm receptors are located immediately below the epidermis (skin), while the cold receptors are located slightly deeper in the dermis. We have thermoreceptors also within the hypothalamus of our brain. These receptors monitor the temperature of the circulating blood and send the information of the body’s internal (core) temperature to the brain. The thermoreceptors of the skin sense, say for example , any rise in external temperature caused by a perturbing factor like the sun, and send the message to the thermoreceptors of the hypothalamus, which detect the change in the accompanying body temperature. The hypothalamus now responds by activating the effector, that is, the sweat glands and the blood vessels of the skin. As a result, release of sweat and dilation of the blood vessels are initiated, which cause cooling and diffusion of body temperature. In other words, the set point is defended by the hypothalamus. Since the regulation of temperature is by cooling the body, in this case, it is in the negative side or reverse direction. This type of control system is called negative feedback loop.

Biochemical Pathways are Tightly Regulated:



Operation of each metabolic pathway is tightly under the control of cell’s regulatory systems. Enzyme activity is sensitive to the presence of specific substances that bind to the enzymes. A substance that binds to an enzyme and decreases its activity is called an inhibitor, if it increases the activity of an enzyme it becomes an activator. The regulation of simple biochemical pathways often depends on the allosteric site on the enzyme that catalyses the first reaction in the pathway. An allosteric site is the part of an enzyme, away from its active site, that can switch on/off the enzyme’s function. In the metabolic pathways, the product of one reaction may serve as the substarate for the next reaction. When necessary, the final end product of one pathway may become the allosteric inhibitor for the action of the first enzyme of that pathway. This method of regulating mechanism is called feedback mechanism. Thus the regulation of simple biochemical pathways often depends on the feedback mechanism.

Adaptation –   

Adaptation to the environment is one of the most distinctive features of living beings. Adaptation may be defined as any characteristic of an organism, which makes the organism better suited to its environment. Adaptation may be structural, physiological or behavioural in response to the environment.

Types of Adaptations:1.

2.

Long term Adaptations: - They are permanent inheritable changes in structure and function produced in an organism due to evolution for better mode of living and adjustment with the environment. (a) Protrusion of ankle bone for standing erect. (b) Opposable thumb for holding and gripping (c) The beaks of birds are of different shape for their specific feeding habits. (d) The kangaroo uses its thick tail as a fifth limb to balance its body. (e) The desert plants are either leaf less or have leaves modified to spines to check the loss of water, stem are water storing and have thick cuticle covered by layer of wax. (f) Female anopheles requires mammalian proteins for egg formation so their mouth parts are adapted for sucking blood. Short term adaptations :They are temporary changes that are produced in response to specific conditions and are meant for adjustment to unfavourable conditions. (a) Skin becomes dark on exposure to sun light due to accumulation of skin pigment melanin in the epidermis. It helps in protecting the underlying tissue from ultra violet rays of the sun. (b) The dormant seeds suspend their activities and appear to be dead. In favourable conditions dormancy is broken and the seeds germinate. (c) A hibernating animal suspends all the activities to save energy. It keeps its metabolic rate very low. It survives on stored fats. (d) Plants show adaptative reactions e.g. phototropism (The shoot grows towards the light) Geotropism (The root grow towards the gravity)

Important Point:        

Longest living plant – 43000 years old specimen of shrub Lomatia termanica. A living individual contains over 5000 types of biomolecules. Water constitutes 70-80% of living cells. Other constituents are 10-15 % protein, 10-15% Lipids 5% other inorganic substance are 1 % carbohydrates. Sodium chloride occurs in concentration of 0.9 gm/100 ml blood. Blood glucose level for normal functioning should be 100 mg/100 ml blood. Unit of measurement in cell biology is nanometer or millimicron. 3-D images are obtained with the help of scanning electron microscope and x-ray microscope, All others give 2-D images. SUDAN –III/IV is used for identification of FATS. Schiff reagent is specific for DNA. This reagent was developed by Schiff.

NATURE & SCOPE OF BIOLOGY 1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

EXERCISE-1

In ancient India which of the following is 10. The correct match is – regarded as God of Medicine ? Scientists Associated (1) Susruta (2) Charaka with (3) Dhanvantari (4) Atreya (i) William Bateson A. Rediscovered Who was the first physician in ancient India Mendel’s who developed the concept of digestion, contribution metabolism and immunity ? (ii) T.H. Morgan B. Discovered that (1) Atreya (2) Charaka genes are made (3) Agnivesa (4) Susruta up of D.N.A. Which of the following is regarded as Father (iii) O.T. Avery C. Introduced the of surgery? term genetics (1) Andreas (2) William Harvey (iv) Hugo de Vries D.Created first (3) Susruta (4) Atreya gene map Which of the following is honoured as Father A B C D of anatomy? (1) (i) (ii) (iii) (iv) (1) Susruta (2) William Harvey (2) (iv) (iii) (i) (ii) (3) Andreas Vesalius (4) Atreya (3) (iii) (iv) (i) (ii) (4) (iii) (iv) (ii) (i) A plant classified as dicot but without visible 11. Match the names of branches of cotyledon is:science listed under Column I with (1) Cuscta (2) Charaka the fields of study given under (3) Drosera (4) Dionaea Column II. Choose the correct combination of alphabets:Science dealing with nose and olfactory Column I Column II organs is (Branch of science)(Fields of study) (1) Rhinology (2) Radiology A. Mycology P. Study of bird (3) Dermatology (4) Kinesiology B. Ornithology Q. Study of worms C. Herpetology R. Study of fishes The physical sufferings are often caused by D. Ichthyology S. Study of fungi bad deeds in the previous birth. It may be T. Study of snakes called:(1) A-P, B-S, C-R, D-T (1) Serenidipty (2) Teleology (2) A-S, B-T, C-P, D-R (3) Control experiment (4) Hypothesis (3) A-Q, B-S, C-R, D-T (4) A-S, B-P, C-T, D-R Herpetology is study of:12. Study of nuclcytology is:(1) Reptiles and amphibians (1) Neurology (2) Mycology (2)Snake (3) Rhinology (4) Karyology (3) Helminths (4) Mammals 13. Chemotherapeutic value of penicillin Lightest wood is:was given by (1) Tectona (2) Morus (1) A. Fleming (3) Hard Wichita (4) Ochroma (2) Florey and chin (3) Schultz and Waksman (4) Flemming and Waksman

(4) All the above 21.Irrationalfearof disease is – [AIMS-97] 14. The correct match is:(1Algophobia Column I Column II (2)Mysophobia (Science) (Contribution) (3)Pathophobi A. Andreas Vesalius P. Micrographia (4) Haematophobia B. A.V. Leeuwenhoek Q. De Humani 22. Improvement of human race through Corporis improvement of human environment Fabrica is[MPPMT-98] C. W. Harvey R. Species plantarum (1) Eugenics (2)Euphenics D. C. Linnaeus S. Philosophic (3) Euthenics (4)Anthropology Zoologique 23. Utilisation of living organisms for human E. Robert Hooke T. Anatomical welfare is: [Manipal, 98] Exercise on the (1) Ecobiology (2) Applied motion of the (3) Basic biology (4) Biophysics F. Lamarck heart and blood 24. Metamorphosis is studied under: - [B.V.-2009] (1) A-P, B-S, C-R, D-T (1) Neurology (2) Embryology (2) A-S, B-T, C-P, D-R (3) Cardiology (4) Physiology (3) A-Q, B-S, C-R, D-T 25. Study of human population growth comes (4) A-S, B-P, C-T, D-R under [Kerla-2010] 15. Scientist associated with Indian Palaeobotany (1) Anthropology (2) Sociology is: [BHU-2010] (3) Demography (4) Geography (1) P. Maheswari (2) Birbal Sahni 26. Scientific enquiry about life in outer space is : (3) M.O.P. Iyengar (4) Swaminathan [Kerla-2011] 16. Circulation of blood was discovered by :(1) Exobiology (2)Cryobiology [Manipal-95] (3) Investigative (4) Euphenics (1) William Harvey (2) Karl Landsteiner 27. In 1928, a scientist discovered the first effective (3) Watson and Crick (4) Bose antibiotic. Scientist and antibiotics are : 17. Rearing of bees is:[RPMT-96] [A.I.I.M.S.2000, Manipal, 2000] (1) Horticulture (1) Fleming – streptomycin (2) Apiary (2) Fleming –pencillin (3) Apiculture (3) Waksman – pencillin (4) Poultry (4) Waksman – streptomycin 18. Branch of science connected with diagnosis, prevention and cure of mental disorders is :[AIMS-97] 28. Choose the correct pair :(1) Sericulture-Fish (1) Psychiatry (2) Apiculture-Honey Bee (2) Psychology (3) Pisciculture-Silkworm (3) Neurology (4) Silviculture-Silkworm (4) Neuropsychiatry 19. Mexican dwart varieties of wheat were developed by:[C.E.T. chd.- 29. Match the columns [Karnataka-2001] Column I Column II 2009] a Palynology p Silkworms (1) Sahani b Oncolohy q Pollen grain (2) Swaminathan c Phycology r Cancer (3) Borlaug d Sericulture s Algae (4) Khush (1) a – s, b – r, c – q, d – p 20.Genetic engineering is connected with:(2) a – q, b – r, c – s, d – p (1) Development of transgenic plants (2) Development of vaccination [A.F.M.C.97] (3) a –s, b – q, c – r, d – p (3) Gene therapy

(4) a – r, b – q, c – s, d – p 30. Prevention of deterioration of human race through reducing birth rate among defective individuals is [TNPCEE-2011] (1) Positive euthenics (2) Negative euthenics (3)Negative euthenics (4) Positive euthenics 31. Which one of the following sequence is correct: (1) Problem, defining, hypothesis, observation, experiment [Pb. P.M.T. 2012] (2) Observation, problem, hypothesis, defining, experiment (3) Observation, problem, defining, hypothesis, experiment (4) experiment hypothesis, problem, defining, observation, 32. Match the columns and pick up the correct combination: [Har. PMT-2002] Column I Column II (a) Mendel (i) Zoology (b) Borlaug (ii) Genetics (c) Galton (iii) Green revolution (d) Aristotle (iv) Eugenics (1) a – (i), b – (ii), c – (iii), d – (iv) (2) a – (ii), b – (iv), c – (i), d – (iii) (3) a – (ii), b – (iii), c – (iv), d – (i) (4) a – (iii), b – (iv), c – (i), d – (ii) 33. Study of ants in :[JIPMER-2002] (1) Mycology (2) Myrmecology (3) Malacology (4) Myology

ANSWER KEY Q. 1 2 3 24 3 2 3 Q. 24 25 26 A. 2 3 1

4 3 27 2

5 1 28 2

6 1 29 2

7 2 30 3

8 1 31 2

9 4 32 3

10 2 33 2

11 4 34 3

12 4 35 4

34. Branch of botany connected with food, fibre and wood yielding plants is :[MPPMT-2002] (1) Suaruta (2) Charaka (3) Dhanvantari (4) Atreya 35. Acarology is study of:[MPPMT-2002] (1) Suaruta (2) Charaka (3) Dhanvantari (4) Atreya 36. For solving a scientific problem which is not correct (1) Suaruta (2) Charaka (3) Dhanvantari (4) Atreya 37. Science of engineering and technology which is applied to life sciences is :- [AFMC-2003] (1) Suaruta (2) Charaka (3) Dhanvantari (4) Atreya 38. Match the column I and II and choose the correct answer :[Karnataka-2003] Column I Column II (a) Helminthology p Study of insects (b) Entomology q Study of fungi (c) Ornithology r Study of algae (d) Phycology s Study of birds (e) Phycology t Study of worms (1) a –p. b – s, c – q, d – t (2) a – t, b – p, c – s, d – r (3) a – s, b – t, c – r, d – p (4) a–r, b–p, c–s, d–q

13 2 36 3

14 1 37 1

EXERISE – 1 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 2 1 3 1 3 4 3 3 2 38 2

UNDERSTANDING OF LIFE All living beings show :(1) Irritability (2) Irregular shape (3) Locomotion (4) Absence of coordination 2. Bending of a shoot towards light is :(1) Irritability (2) Healing (3) Regeneration (4) A photochemical reaction 3. Physical basis of life is :(1) Cell (2) Nucleus (3) Protoplasm (4) Food 4. Fuelgen test is specific for :(1) Proteins (2) RNA (3) Lipids (4) DNA 5. Which type of organisation is found in only living beings :(1) Atomic (2) Mixture (3) Molecular (4) Subcellular 6. Organisation formed by individuals of a species is :(1) Population (2) Ecosystem (3) Community (4) All the above 7. Number of chemicals found in living cell is :(1) 25,000 (2) 2000 (3) 5000 (4) 500 8. Which one is a micromolecule :(1) Glucose (2) Protein (3) DNA (4) Glycogen 9. Salt concentration of blood is :(1) 0.9 gm/100 ml (2) 9 gm/100 ml (3) 100 mg/100ml (4)500mg/100 ml 10. Glucose concentration of blood for normal body function is :(1) 0.9 gm/100 ml (2) 200 gm/100 ml (3) 100 mg/100ml (4) 500 mg/100 ml

EXERCISE-2

1.

11. Energy currency of a cell is :(1) Mitochondria (2) Golgi body (3) DNA (4) ATP 12. Energy transfers or transformations are never 100% efficient . This is due to :(1) Entropy (2)Homeostasis (3) Aggregation (4) Adaptation 13. During nerve conduction, electric energy is produced . What is the source of this energy:(1) DNA (2) RNA (3) ATP (4) ACTH 14. What type of energy is needed to make up the loss of energy in a living system :(1) Heat energy (2) Free energy (3) Light energy (4)Mechanical energy 15. Use of tail as fifth limb by Kangaroo is an example of(1) Short term adaptation (2) Homeostasis (3) Long term adaptation (4) Energy transformation 16. Long term adaptation is :(1) Inheritable (2) Formed due to evolution (3) Permanent (4) All the above 17. Which organ remains functional for a few hours even after clinical death :(1) Minerals (2) Proteins (3) Water (4) Fats 18. 80% of the living material of a cell is made of

19.

(1) Minerals

(2) Proteins

(3) Water

(4) Fats

Sweating is meant for :(1) Killing of skin bacteria (2) Regulation of body temperature (3) Removal of excess salt

(4) Removal of excess water

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

(30 Both (1) & (2) (4) None of these 29. The species which grow on exposed rocks 99% of living system is formed of four is :elements :(1) Selaginella lepidophylla (1) CHOP (2) CHOS (2) Myrothammus (3) CNOP (4) CHON (3) Craterostigma (4) Nepenthes Ultimate source of energy is :30. The largest macromolecule is :(1) ATP (2) Sun (1) RNA (2) DNA (3) Glucose (4) Food (3) Proteins (4) Fats Pox virus contains …………. vitamin :31. Who pointed out that “Life results due to (1) Riboflavin (2) Biotin a relationship of molecules and is not the (3) Both (1) & (2) (4) Transcriptase property of any one molecule” :If feedback inhibition a metabolic pathway (1) Darwin (2) Weismann (3) L. Pauling (4) None of these gets ‘Switched off’ by :32. What is the energy required in calories for (1) Lack of substrate formation of energy rich bond between (2) Accumulation of end product phosphorous and ADP molecule in DNA (3) A rise in temperature :(4) Competitive inhibition (1) 2000 cal (2) 7600 cal ACTH consists ……….. amino acids units :(3) 12.060 cal (4) 20,000 cal (1) 8500 (2) 39 33. Homeostasis refers to :(3) 4500 (4) 910,000 (1) Positive and negative feedback Hemocyanin of snail consists of ……….. (2) Positive feedback amino acids :(3) Negative feedback (1) 910,000 (2) 8200 (4) None of these 34. Dodo (flightless bird) recently got extinct (3) 39 (4) 4500 from :The molecule which contain all the (1) Indonesia (2) Mauritius information for carrying all the life process (3) Australia (4) India (1) DNA (2) m-RNA 35. The simplest amino acid is :(3) r-RNA (4) t-RNA [B.H.U. 1986, Manipal 1999. P.M.T. 1999] An example of short term adaptation is – (1) Glycine (2) Lysine (a) Accumulation of melanin in the skin (3) Tyrosine (4) Aspartic acid (b) The use of stored fat in animals 36. Steroid is :[D.P.M.T.1999] undergoing hibernation. (1) Cholesterol (2) Thyroxine (c) Dormancy of seeds. (3) Vitamin A (4) Fatty acid ester (d) Phototropism of stems and geotropism 37. Water protects organisms from thermal shock due to its high :- [A.M.U. 1991] of roots. (1) Thermal conductivity(2) Latent heat (1) a and b are correct (3) Dielectric constant (4) All the above (2) b and c are correct 38. Homeostasis is :- [C.B.S.E..1991] (3) All are correct (1) Tendency to change with change in (4) None of the above is correct environment Long term adaptation helps in ] (2) Tendency to resist change (1) Evolution (2) Survival (3) Disturbance in regulatory control

(4) None of these

43. Which is correct about energy changes in 39. Cholesterol is :-

[B.H.U.2009]

(1)Monosaccharide

(2) Protein

(3) Sterol

(4) Wax

40. Maintenance conditions

of

internal

despite

changes

living cells

[A.M.U. 2001]

(1) First energy transfer, then energy transformation

favourable in

(2) First energy transformation then

external

energy transfer

environment is :-

(3) Both occur discontinuously [B.H.U. 2002]

(1) Enthalpy

(2) Homoestasis

(3) Entropy

(4) Steady state

(4) Both occur continuously 44. Animals

not

temperature are called:-

41. Total heat content of a system is :

a

fixed

[C.M.C.2002]

(1)Homeotherms

[Kamataka 2000]

(2)Mexotherms

(1) Free energy

(2) Enthalpy

(3) Poikilotherms

(3) Entropy

(4) Kinetic energy

(4) Heterotherms

42. A person exposed to cold environment does not show :-

possessing

45. Which one is incorrect :-

[D.P.M.T. 2001]

[C.E.T. Chd. 2002]

(1) Shivering

(1) New individuals replace the dead ones

(2) Vasoconstriction of peripheral vessels

(2) Homeostasis produces a self regulated s

(3) Increased secretion of thyroid and

teady state

adrenal medulla

(3) Most homeostatic mechanisms operate

(4) Increased heart beat and volume per

through feed-back systems

stoke

(4) Cell obtains instructions for division from a hereditary protein

ANSWER KEY 2 3 Q. 1 A. 1 1 3 Q. 19 20 21 A. 2 4 2 Q. 37 38 39 A. 4 2 3

4 4 22 2 40 2

5 4 23 2 41 2

6 1 24 2 42 4

7 3 25 2 43 4

8 1 26 1 44 3

9 1 27 3 45 4

10 3 28 1

11 4 29 1

12 1 30 2

13 3 31 3

14 2 32 2

15 3 33 1

EXERCISE-2 16 17 18 4 4 3 34 35 36 2 1 1

NATURE & SCOPE OF BIOLOGY 1. The

2.

study

of

the

energy

transfer

and

STAT PMT EXAMS EXERCISE 6.

Study of environment and animal relation

relationships between all living organisms is

is

[UP CPMT-2002]

known as :

(1) Ecosystem

(2) phytosociology

(3) Biotic community

(4) Ecology

[JHARKHAND -2000]

(1) Thermodynamics

(2) Bioenergetics

(3) Kinetic energy

(4)1st December

On which day we celebrate malarial day ?

7.

Which of the following is connecting link between reptiles and birds?

[BIHAR-2003]

[UP CPMT-2002]

(1) 5th June

(2) 15th August

(1) Archaeopterix

(2) Euglena

(3) 20th October

(4) Spencer

(3) Neopiline

(4) Latimeria

3. ‘Philosophic zoologique’ was written by :

8.

[UP CPMT-2001, BIHAR-03] (1) Lamarck (2) de Vries

9.

(3) Mendal

Cuscuta is a (1) Parasitic plant

(2) Symbiotic

(3) Predator

(4) Decomposer

Which organism was used by Beadle and Tatum to proposed one gene-one enzyme

(4) Spencer

hypothesis?

4. The book ‘Micrographia’ was written by : [BIHAR-2002] (1) Huxley

[UP CPMT-2004]

(1) E. coli

(2) Nostoc

(3) Drosophila

(4) Neurospora

10. Pangenesis hypothesis was proposed by:

(2) Robert Hooke

[MP PMT-2001]

(3) Fritsch

(1) Weismann

(4) J.D.Hooker

(2) Gelton

5. 5th June is celebrated as [UP CPMT-2002]

(3) Wagner

(1) World forest day

(4) Darwin

(2) World environment day

11. World AID’s day is organised every year on:

(3) World red cross day

[MP PMT-2002]

(4) World food day

(1) 1st December

(2) 6th December

(3) 15th December

(4) 31st December

STATE PMT EXAMS EXERCISE Que. 1 Ans. 2

[UP CPMT-2003]

2 3

3 1

4 2

5 2

6 4

ANSWER KEY 7 1

8 1

9 4

10 4

11 1

PLANT DIVERSITY Taxonomy : Taxis = orderly arrangement, nomos = law  Taxonomy is the body of principles and procedures classification. This word was produced by A.P. de. Candolle in his book “Theories elementaire de la botanique” (Theory of elementary botany)

Taxonomy includes study of following 4 points (1) Identification

-

Identification of living organisms

(2) Nomenclature

-

Nomenclature of living organism

(3) Classification

-

Classifications of living organisms in groups

(4) Affinities

-

Study of inter relationship between living organisms

Systematics : (Branch related with taxonomy) (1) The term “Systematics” was proposed by Linnaeus (2) In includes description of external morphological characters of plants or living organisms. eg. Morphological characters of Root, Ste, Leaves, Flowers (3) This description is used to know inter relationship among plants or living organisms.

New systematics or Neo systematics or Biosystematics : (1) Neo - systematics - A new branch - Name given by Julian Huxley (1940) (2) In includes description of all the characters (internal including morphological characters (external) of plants or living organism. eg. Anatomical characters Cytological characters (3) It is used to know the inter relationship among living organism. Note : New systematics is mainly based on evolutionary as well as genetic relationship (experimental taxonomy) as compared to morphological characters.

Some Informations :    Maximum diversity found in tropical rain forests.    Second maximum diversity found in coral reefs  Practical significance of taxonomy is  Identification of unknown organism.

NOMENCLATURE Polynomial system : According to this system name of any plant consists of many words. For eg. Caryophyllum-Caryophyllum sexatilis folis gramineus unbellatis corymbis

Binomial system : (1) (2)

Binomial system was first proposed by Gaspard Bauhin in his book - “Pinax Theatre Botanica” Carolus Linnaeus : Linnaeus used this nomenclature system for the first time on large scale and proposed scientific name of all the plants and animals.

 Linnaeus is the founder of binomial system.  Linnaeus proposed scientific name of plants in his book “Species plantarum”. It was published on 1 May 1753. So this was the initiation of binomial system for plants. So any name proposed (for plants) before this date is not accepted today.  Linnaeus proposed scientific name of animals in his boo “Systema naturae” (10th edition).  This 10th edition of Systema naturae was published on 1 August 1758. So initiation of binomial system for animals is believed to be started on 1 Aug 1758.

Principle of Priority : The nomenclature is done by principle of priority. If two names re proposed for any plant after the 1753, the valid name is the earlier name proposed just after 1 May, 1753.

ICBN “International Code of Botanical Nomenclature” ICBN - Book of rules of nomenclature  Collection of rules regarding scientific - nomenclature of plants is known as ICBN.  ICBN was firstly proposed by Sprague, Hitchcock, Green

(1930)

 12th International congress, Leningrade, revised ICBN in 1975.  After revision it was republished in 1978. So that ICBN was published two times (1) 1961 (2) 1978

Main rules of ICBN : (1) According to binomial system name of any species consists of two names (i) Generic name Name genus (ii) Specific name Trival name e.g. Solanum tuberosum (Potato) Mangifere indica (mango)

Generic name Specific name Generic name Specific name (2) In plant nomenclature (ICBN) tautonyms re not valid e.g. generic name and specific name should not be same in plants. e.g. Mangifera mangifera But tautonyms are valid in animals nomenclature (ICZN-International Code of Zoological Nomenclature) e.g. Naja naja (Indian cobra), Rattus rattus (Rat) (3) Length of generic name or specific name should not be less than 3 letters and not more than 12 letters. eg. Mangifera indica Exception - Riccia pathankotensis- More than 12 letters. According to ICBN this name is not valid but his name was proposed before 1961, so it is valid.

(4) First letter of generic name should be in capital letter and first letter of specific name should be in small letter. eg. Mangifera indica But if specific name is based on the name of some person, its first letter should be in capital letter. eg. Isoetes Pntti (5) When written with free hand or typed, then generic name sand specific name should be separately underlined. But during name shold be italized. (6) Name of scientist (who proposed nomenclature) should be written in short after the specific name eg. Mangifera indica Lin. (7) Name of scientist should e neither underlined nor written in italics, but written in roman letters (simples alphabets) (8) If any scientist has proposed wrong name then his name should be written in bracket and the scientist who corrected the name should be written after the bracket. eg.

Tsuga candensis (Lin.) Salisbury

Note : Linnaeus names this plane as Pinus Canadensis (9)

Scientific names should be derived from Latin or Greek languages because they are dead languages.

(10) Type specimen (Herbarium Sheet) of newly discovered plant should be placed in herbarium (Dry garden). (11)

Standard size of herbarium sheet is 11.5 × 16.5 inches.

Type specimen (Herbarium sheet) are of different type Holotype -

Herbarium sheet on which the first description of plant is based.

Lectotype -

In case of holotype is lost, second herbarium sheet prepared from the original plant is called lectotype.

Neotype -

In case of holotype and original plant is lost, then herbarium sheet prepared from some other plant o same species is called neotype.

Syntype -

In case of holotype and original plant is lost then many herbarium sheet prepared from many plant of same species is called syntype.

Isotype

Duplicate of holotype - In presence of holotype a second herbarium sheet prepared from the original plant is called isotype.

-

Paratype -

Note :

Additional herbarium sheet used in the first description of plant is called paratype. It is prepared from some other plant of same species having some variations. Nomenclature is invalid in absence of Herbarium sheet. ICNB = International Code of Nomenclature for Bacteria ICVN = International Code of Viral Nomenclature ICCP = International Code of Nomenclature for Cultivated Plants.

Trinomial system : (1) Proposed by Huxley and Strickland (2) According to this system name of any plant or species is composed of three names – (i) Generic name

(ii) Specific name

(iii) Subspecific name (name of variety)

When members of any species have large variations then trinomial system is used. On the basis of dissimilarities this species is classified into sub species – eg. Brassica oleracea var. botrytis Brassica oleracea var. capitata Brassica oleracea var. cauorapa

(Cauliflower) (Cabbage) (Knot-khol)

CLASSIFICATION Biological classification : The art of identifying distinctions among organisms and placing them into groups that reflect their most significant features and relationship is called biological classification. The purpose of biological classification is to organize the vast number o known plants into categories that could be named, remembered and studied. According to “A.P. de Candolle” , Classification is of two types (1) Empirical Classification (2) Rational Classification

1. Empirical Classification : (i) In this type, the actual nature of character of plants is not consider3d. (ii) Plant are classified on the basis of their alphabetical order i.e. on the basis of the name of plant. (iii) On the basis of name, plant kingdom can be classified in 26 groups. (Their are 26 alphabets in English - According to this classification, all plants having same initial alphabet, are placed in one group. For example : If the name of plants starts from ‘A’, then it is placed in “a- group”. Similarly if it starts with ‘B’, then it is placed in ‘B-group”) (iv) This is not a true classification. It has only one application : “Listing of flora”. (v) If any scientist, writes the flora of a particular area then he uses empirical classification. Flora  Plants growing in a particular area. eg. Flora of Rajasthan  Two books in which flora of India is written : (i) Flora British Indica  By J.D. Hooker (ii) Flora Indica  By William Rouxburgh

2. Rational Classification: In this classification, plants are classified on the basis of their actual character or nature i.e. by viewing the characters.

Type of rational classification (i) Practical classification : In this type of classification, plants are classified on the basis of their economic importance. In this type of classification morphology of plants in not considered. Oil yielding plants  Coconut, Walnut, Soybean Fibre yielding plants  Jute, Cotton Medicinal plants  Rauwolfia, Cinchona, Eucalytus Note : In this classification any one plant can be a member of more than one group. eg. Turmeric : Multi uses plant, it gives both medicines and spices

.

(ii) Artificial classification : In this type of classification plants are classified on the basis of one or two morphological characters i.e. over all morphology is not considered. for e.g. - Classification proposed by Linnaeus if Artificial Linnaeus classified plant kingdom on the basis of only two characters. (1) Stamens (2) Style On the basis of stamens and style, Linnaeus classified plant kingdom in to 24 classes. (1) Monadria Those flowers in which only 1 stamen is present (2) Diandria 2 stamens in flower (3) Triandria 3 stamens in flower

(23)Polyandria Many stamens (24 Nonandria/Cryptogamina - No stamens Note : Linnaeus divided flowering plants into 23 classes starting with class monandria with a single stamen (eg. Canna) and plants with twenty or more stamens attached with calyx were assigned to class Icosandia. He also included all non-flowering plants such as algae, fungi, lichens, mosses and ferns in a separate class called cryptogamia or nonandria. (iii) Natural classification : In this type, plants are classified on the basis of their complete morphology. In it the classification of whole plant is included (stem, root, Leaves, flower etc.) Maximum characters are taken as base in this classification.

Importance Natural classification is believed to be the best classification, because it represents the natural similarities and dissimilarities of plants i.e. it represents the interrelationship among plants. In this classification, the plants belonging to the same group shows many similarities, while is artificial classification, the plants belonging to the same group shows only, 1 or 2 similar characters. They have many dissimilarities.

Natural classification is of two types (a) Natural formal (b) Natural phylogenetic (a) Natural formal  In this classification, the phylogeny of the plant is not considered i.e. only the morphology of the plant is considered. (b) Natural phylogenetic  In this classification, both morphology and phylogeny are considered. In phylogentic classification, the plants are arranged on the basis of their evolution. Lamarck : Proposed the term “Phylogeny” Ernest haeckel : Gave the concept of phylogeny Charles Darwin : Gave broad explanation of phylogeny in his book “ORIGIN OF SPECIES (1859)”

(Geneology



Sequence of evolution)

Geneology of plant kingdom : Thallophyta  Bryophyta  Pteridophyta  Gymnosperm  Angiosperm (most advanced plants) Note : Phylogenetic classification also known as cladistic classification.

(iv) Adansoniam system or phenetic classification or Numerical classification : Proposed by “Sokel and Sneath”. In it plants are classified on the basis of numbers of similarities and dissimilarities.

Note : In this, importance to any one character is not given, all characters have same importance. While in natural classification floral (reproductive) characters have more importance than vegetative (root, stem and leaves) characters.

TAXONOMIC CATEGORIES Biggest group

Kingdom Divi sion Class Order - Cohort Family Genus Species

Their are 7 main taxonomic categories. They are obligate categories i.e. they are strictly used the time of any plant classification. There are some extra categories, like sub division, sub order, sub family tribe, sub tribe, etc. They are not regularly used. They are used only when they are needed.

Classification Raddish : -

Plantae Spermatophyta Dicotyledonae Parietales Brassicaceae Raphnus R. sativus

Taxons

Categories

       

Kingdom Division Class Order Family Genus Species

Taxon - Plant groups or animal groups included in categories are called Taxon. Adolf Mayer : First proposed the term “Taxon” - for animals H.J. Lan : First proposed the term “Taxon” for plants The classification of any plant or animal is written is descending order. Hierarchy - Descending arrangement of taxonomic categories is known as hierarchy. Species : Smallest taxonomic category  It is basis unit of classification. Suffix for texa Division Sub div Class Order Sub-order Family Sub Family Tribe Sub tribe -

(Taxon) Phyta phytina opsida, phyceae, ae ales ineae aceae oideae eae inae

Note : There is no suffix for Genus, Species and Kingdom

SPECIEIS CONCEPT John Ray : Proposed the term and concept of species To explain the species different concepts were proposed, which are as follows

(A) Biological concept of species : (1) Mayr proposed the biological concept of species. (2) Mayr defined the “species” in the form of biological concept. (3) According to Mayr “All the members that can interbreed among themselves and can produce fertile offspring’s are the members of same species” But this definition of Mayr was incomplete because this definition is applicable to sexually reproducing living beings because there re many organisms that have only asexual mode of reproduction. eg. Bacteria, Mycoplasma, BGA (4) The main character in determination of any species is interbreeding. But character is not used in taxonomy. In taxonomy, the determination of species is based on other characters. eg. Mainly morphological characters (5) In higher plants, the determination of species is mainly based on the morphology of flower (floral morphology). Because floral (reproductive) characters are more conservative s compared to vegetative (Root, Stem, Leaf) characters i.e. they do not shows any major changes. (6) When the species is determined on the basis of interbreeding then it is called as biological species. e.g. All the humans is this world can interbreed among themselves. so all the humans are the members of one biological species. (7) When the determination of species is based on other characters then it is called as taxonomic species. eg.

Cauliflower

Cabbage

Knol – Khol

Brassica oleracea These 3 have same morphological characters. Therefore they belong to same taxonomic species i.e. one taxonomic species. But these three can not interbreed among themselves. Therefore on the basis of interbreeding these are three biological species. (B) Static concept of species : (1) The static concept of species was proposed by Linnaeus. According to Linaneus “species is unchangeable” i.e. there is no change in the character of species. The species of present day are same as they were in past and they will remains same in future. (2) Linnaeus believed in the “Theory of Special creation” Father Suarez - gave the principle of special creation. According to this theory “All the living organisms are created by God (Every life is created by God) and God gave the basis size and shape of all living organisms, they are still present in their actual former form. But lamarck rejected this hypothesis.

(C) Dynamic concept of species : (1) It was proposed by “Lamarck” (2) According to this concept “Species is always changeable”. Changes always occur in the characters of species from one generation to next generation. And these changes are know as “evolution”.

(D) Typological concept : (1) It was proposed by “Aristotle” and “Plato’. (2) According to this concept “There is a definite type or pattern of characters in the each species of every living organisms and all the members of species show maximum resemblance with this pattern. (Typological concept is based on single individual of species) The species in which a fixed pattern of characters is present are called as monotypic species. eg. Bacteria, BGA (3) In many species more than one type or pattern of characters are present. These are called “Polytypic species” or “Macrospecies” eg. Brassica aleracea  Cauliflower, Cabbage, Knol-Khol

Polytypic Species are of three types  Biotype - Member o same species inhabiting similar environment and having some genetic variations     are known as biotypes. Variations found in these members are permanent. These members can not interbreed among them selves. eg. Cauliflower, Cabbage, Knol-Khol are three biotypes of one species.  Ecotypes -Members of same species inhabiting different environment and having some genetic variations are known as ecotypes. Variations are permanent. These members can interbreed among them selves but due to geographical barrier they can not interbreed. eg. Crow (Corvus splendense) found in different regions are ecotypes of one species Corvus splendense splendense - Indian crow Corvus splendense insolense - Mynamer crow Corvus splendense protegatus - Srilankan crow  Ecads or Ecophense - members of same species having some non genetic variations due to environment These variations re temporary. eg. Every living being

Money Plant

Dark green in shadow

Yellow in Sun light

Note : This hypothesis is believed to be most acceptable

su n

SOME DEFINITION RELATED TO SPECIES (1) Linneon species : Those taxonomic species whose determination is bases on morphology. They are called as linneon species. They are also called morpho-species or taxonomic species. eg.

Most of species in taxonomy are linneon species

(2) Microspecies or Joardan’s species : Those species in which variations are very less. They reproduce asexually so they have very less variations.

(3) Sibling species or Cryptic species : Members of species which are morphologically similar but reproductively isolated are known as sibling species i.e. they can not interbreed among themselves. Sibling species is one taxonomic species (because these members have similar morpholoty) but they are different biological species. [Because they can not interbreed] eg.

Brassica oleracea

(4) Allopatric species : Those species that are found in different geographical regions and have geographical barriors between them are known as allopratic species. Geographical barriors like hills, oceans, Himalayan mountains (5) Sympatric species: The species found in similar geographical regions. (6) Allocronic species : The species found in different time periods. eg.

Man and Dinosaurs

(7) Synchronic species : Those species hat are found in same era eg.

Dinosaurs and Archaeopteryx

(8) Palaeo species : Those species that are extinct now and are found in the form of fossils. eg.

Dinosaurs

(9) Neontological species : Those species which are living presently.

Note : biochemical resemblances are used in the identification of Moneran species.

TYPE OF TAXONOMY (A) Alpha taxonomy or classical taxonomy : It is based on external morphology, origin and evolution of plants. (B) Beta taxonomy or Explorative taxonomy : Besides external morphology, it also includes internal characters like embryological, cytological, anatomical characters etc. (C) Omega taxonomy or Encyclopaedic taxonomy: Omega taxonomy has widest scope. It is based on all the informations or data available about plants. (D) Cytotaxonomy : The use of cytological characters of plants in classification or in solving taxonomic problems is called ctotaxonomy. Cytological characters constitute an important aid to plant taxonomy, especially in determining affinities at the generic and infrageneric levels. (E) Chemotaxonomy : The uses of chemical characters of plants in classification or in solving taxonomic problems is called chemotaxonomy or chemical taxonomy. It is based on the chemical constitution of plants. The fragrance and taste vary from species to species. The basis chemical compounds used in chemotaxonomy are alkaloids, carotenoids, tannis, polysaccharide, nucleic acids, fatty acids, amino acids, aromatic compounds etc. (F) Karyotaxonomy : Based on characters of nucleus and chromosomes. Pattern of chromosomal bands (dark bands and light bands) is most specific characters.

HISTORY OF TAXONOMY (1) Aristotle : Father of biology & father of zoology (2) Theophrastus : (A) Time - 370 - 285 B.C. (B) He is known as father of ancient plant taxonomy and father of botany. (C) Both Theophrastus & Aristotle are Greek political philosophers. (D) Theopharastus wrote many books on plants. Few of them are as follows (a) Historia plantarum

(B) Causes of plants (C) Enquiry into plants

(E) Theophratus gave names and descriptions of 480 plants in his book Historia plntarum. (F) Theophrastus proposes the first classification of plant kingdom. He classified plant kingdom in to four groups on the basis of growth habit (a) Trees (b) Shrubs (c) Under shrubs (d) Herbs (G) It is artificial classification. (H) He proposed the term Annual, Biennial and Perennials. (3) Carolus Linaneus : [1707 - 1778] (A) His real name was - Carl Von Linne (B) On the basis of work is latin language, he changed his name to Carolus Linnaeus. He was the Swedish scientist (C) He is known as father of taxonomy, father of plant taxonomy and father of animal taxonomy. (D) Linnaeus gave the two kingdom system classification. he grouped plants and animals into kingdom Plantae and kingdom Animalia respectively. (E) Linnaeus wrote many books. Some important books are : (1) Hortus uplandicus - First book (2) Flora lapponica (3) Philosophia botanica (4) Critica botanica (5) Systema naturae (1737) (6) Genera plantarum (7) Species plantarum - last book (1753) (F) In “Philosophia botanica” Linnaeus gave the principles of nomenclature. (G) In “Systema naturae” Linnaeus gave the scientific names of animals. In this book he gives the detailed description of animals kingdom.  he also gave the outline classification of plant kingdom in this book. (H) In “Genera plantarum” Linnaeus gave the detailed description of plant kingdom.  He classified the plant kingdom into 24 classes on the basis of stamens and style.  This was an artificial classification.  The main basis of Linnaeus classification was the “Sex organs”. Therefore this classification is also known as “Sexual classification”. (I) In “Species plantarum” he gave the scientific names of plants. [he gave the description of 6000 plant species]

(4) A.P. De Candolle: (A) He wrote the book “Theories Elementaire de la botanique” (B) He was the first to propose the significance of vascular tissue in taxonomy. On this basis of vascular tissue the classified plants into two groups (a) Cellular plants (Non vascular plants) - this group includes Thallophyta and Bryophyta (b) Vascular plants - This group includes Pteridophyta, Gymnosperm and Angiosperms. (5) George Bentham (1800- 1884) and Joseph Dalton Hooker (1817 - 1911) (A) Both Bentham and Hooker were related to Royal botanical garden. (B) Scientists working in botanical garden are known as curapor. (C) The wrote the book “Genera plantarum” (1862 -1883). In this boom Bentham and Hooker gave the biggest and natural classification of spermatophyta i.e. plants with seeds. Division Spermatophyta = 202 families (3 classes)

Dicotyledonae

Gymnospermae

(165 families)

Monocotyledonae

(3 families)

(34 families)

(3 sub classes) Polypetalae - 84 families (Free petals)

Gamopetale - 45 families (United petals)

Monochlyamdae - 36 families (No petals)

 In Genera plantarum, these is description of 202 families. In it, basically the description of plant with seeds is present.

Merits of Bentham and Hooker classification.  The classification of Bentham and Hooker was natural formal  The classification of Behtham and Hooker was mainly based on the floral characters. This was very appreciable because floral characters are more stable than vegetative (root, stem, leaves) characters.  It is the simples classification. Therefore the arrangement of all plants in the botanical gardens and herbarium of the world is based on it Although it is not the best classification but yet the arrangement of plants in botanical gardens and herbarius is based on it, because it is the simpler one. The main reason for its simplicity is that this classification is based on actual observation.

Demerits of Bentham and Hooker :  In this classification the phylogeny of plants is not considered, because in it, gymnosperms are placed in between dicots and monocots. The sequence of evolution is as follows : Phylogeny = Gymnosperm  Dicots  Monocots (6)   

A.W. Eichler : Syllabus de vorlesungen uber phanerogamen kunde - Book written by Eichler. In this book, Eichler gave the first phylogenetic classification of plant kingdom. The classification of Eichler is very little phylogenetic.

Plant Kingdom

Sub-kingdom Cryptogamia

Phanerogamia

(Plant without flower) Those plant in which reproductive organs visible i.e. not arranged in flower.

(Plant with flower life stru. or flower) Those planet in which reproductive organs are are arranged in flower or flower like structure

3 division

Thallophyta

Brophyta

not

2 divisions

Pteridophyta

Gymnosperm (Flower like structures)

Angiosperm (Real flowers

In this way Eichler classified plant kingdom in five division and arranged them in the order of evolution (Phylogeny) Thallophyta  Bryophyta  Pteridophyta  Gymnosperm  Angiosperm (7) Engler (1844-1930) & Pratl (1849 - 1893): Book - “Die Nturlichen Pflanzen Familien” He gave the phlogenetic classification of plant kingdom. This classification was more phylogenetic as compared to Eichler’s classification

Plant Kingdom on the basis of embryo Sub-kindom Thallophyta (embryo absent)

Embryophyta (embryo present)

Type of fertilization Division

Zoodiogama Fertilization By - Zoodiogamy i.e. male gametes are motile and reach the female gametes by swimming. Two groups are include in this division (i) Bryophta (ii) Pteridophyta They need water for fertilization, in this way they are similar to the phylum amphibian of animal kingdom. Gymnospermae

Siphonogama Fertilization by - Siphonogamy i.e. male games are non motile. Male gametes reach the female gametes through pollen tube. 3 Classes

Monocotyledonae

Dicotyledonae

Sub classes

Archichlamydae (Free petalous and nonpetalous condition) Polypetalae & Monochlamydae of Bentham & Hooker

Metachlamydae (United petalous condition) Gampoetalae of Bentham & Hooker

(8)

Oswal Tippo : (A) Proposed the biggest phylogenetic classification of plant kingdom. (B) This classification is the complete classification of plant kingdom. (C) This is the most acceptable classification for books and study. Plant Kingdom Sub-Kingdom

Thallophyta -10 Division (1) Cynophyta (2) Euglenophyta (3) Chlorophyta (4) Chryophta (5) Pyrrophyta (6) Pheophyta (7) Rhodophyta (8) Schizomycophy (9) Myxomycophta (10) Eumycophyta

-

Embryophyta

B.G. Algae Euglenoids Green algae yellow - Green - algae Brown algae Brown algae Red algae Bacteria Slime molds (false fungi) True fungi

These ten division include three types of organisms (1) Algae (7 - division)

(2)

Bacteria (1 - division)

(3)

Fungi (2 - division)

EMBRYOPHYTA

Division

on the basis of vascular tissue

Atracheata = Bryophyta (Non vascular plants)

Tracheophyta (Vascular plants)

3 classes

(1) Hepaticopsida - Liverworts (2) Anthorceropsida - Hornworts (3) Bryopsida - Moss (True)

4 classes

(1) (2) (3) (4)

Psilopsida - Psilotum Lycopsida - Club moss (false moss) Sphenopsida - Horse tails Pteropsida - Ferns, Gymno, Angiospe

Note : Tipoo does not use the word pteridophyta (9) Karl Menz : (A) he show the importance of secrelogy in taxonomy. (B) Similarities and dissimilarities in stru. of proteins help to know the phylogenetic relationship of living beings. Living organisms which are phylogenetically close relatives have more similarities in their proteins. Organisms which are distantly related have different proteins. Note: Phylogenetic relationship of plants and animals can be established by animal serum. Serology indicates that chimpanzee is closest relative of man.

(10)

Haeckel :

(A) Haeckel gave the three kingdom (Protista, Planae, Animalia) system of classification. (B) Haeckel established the kingdom Protista. (C) The term ‘Protista’ was given by C. Cuvier. (D) Haeckel grouped those living organisms in Protista which did not have tissues. Kingdom Protista  Prokaryotes, Protozoa, Porifera, Algae & fungi  First tissue was originated in animal kingdom in  Coelentera  First tissues was originated in plant kingdom in  Bryophyta

(11)

Copeland :

He gave the Four kingdom system of classification. (i) Mychota : Dougherty & Aleen gave the name “Monera’ to Mychota of Copeland. All the prokaryote are grouped in Monera (ii) Protista or prototista : Copleland grouped those eukaryotes in protista, which are visually different that normal plants and animals. eg.

Brown algaem Red algae, Fungi Protozoa

(iii) Plantae or metaphyta : Remaining all eukaryotic plants are grouped. (iv) Animalia or Metazoa : Remaining all eukaryotic animals re grouped.

(12)

R.H. Whittaker (1969) : (A) He gave the Five kingdom system of classification. (B) This classification was believed to be modern

The five kingdom classification of Whittaker was based on 3 main characters (a) Complexity of cell : Cell is prokaryote or Eukaryote, on this basis, kingdom Monera is formed. And all the proykaryotes are grouped in to it.

(b) Complexity of organism : Organism in unicellular or multicellular, on this basis kingdom Protista was formed and all the unicellular eukaryotes are grouped into it.

(c) Nutrition : Organism in autotrophic or heterotrophic, on this basis kingdom Myctota. Planatae and Animalaia was formed. Except fungi (heterotrophic) all the plants are autotrophs. Therefore fungi is separated from plants and placed in kingdom mycota. And remaining all the autotrophic plants are placed in kingdom - Plantae. Since all the animals are heterotrophs, therefore they are placed in fifth kingdom i.e. kingdom Animalia.

FIVE KINGDOM 1. Monera : All the prokaryotes (Eubateria, Rickettsia Actinomycetes, BGA, Archaebacteria, Mycoplasma) and Akaryots (virus) 2. Protista : All the Unicellular eukaryotes (Dinoflagellates, Diatoms, Euglenoids, Slime moulds and Protozoas) 3. Mycota : True fungi 4. Plantae : All the multicellular plants - Algae, Bryophtya, Pteridophyta, Gymnosperm, Angiosperm 5. Animalia : All the multicellular animals

Note : Carl Woese suggested separate kingdom for “Archaebacteria”. he proposed six kingdom classification Organism

3 Domains

Archae Kingdom Archaebacteria

Bacteria

Eukarya

Kingdom

Kingdom

Monera Protista

KINGDOM - MONERA

Mycota

Plantae

Animalia

(PROKARYOTES)

 Christesen & dougherty - gave the term ‘prokaryote’ and ‘eukaryote’  C.B. Van Neil : Divided the living organisms into prokaryotes and eukaryotes. Main characteristic of prokaryotes :

(1) Cell wall : Cell wall of prokaryotes is made up of peptidoglycan (or murein) which is a type of mucopeptide.

The structure of peptidoglycan has two parts (A) Polysaccharides : They are made up of glucose, mannose, galacotse and amino sugar units. Amino sugars  N-acetlyl glucosamine, N-acetyl muramic acid (B) Amino acids : Following amino acids are present in the cell wall of prokaryotes : (i)L - alanine (ii) L - Lysine (iii) D- alanine (iv) D- glutamic acid 1. Diaminopimelic acid - This non proteineous amino acid is found in all eubacteria (Gram + & Gram -) and blue green algae. 2. Muramic acid - This acid is found in eubacteria and BGA 3. Teichoic acid - This acid is found only in Gram (+) eubacteria.

Note : The structure of cell wall in prokaryotes is complicated and this is the primitive characster. Generally the cell wall of prokaryotes is not made up of cellulose but exceptionally there are some prokaryotes in which cell wall made up cellulose, which are as follows eg. Acetobacer acetogenum Acetobacter Xylenum Zymosarcina Prokayotes which are intra cellular lack cell wall e.g.

Mycoplasma

(2) Cell membrane : (A) Like eukaryotes the cell membrane of prokaryotes is made up of lipoprotein [lipid + protein] (B) The space between cell wall and cell membrane is known as periplasmic space. This space, is analogus to lysomome because in this space the digestion of complex substance is done.

(3) Cytoplasm : (A) The cytoplasm of prokaryotes lacks membrane bound cell organelles. (B) In Prokaryotic cell, the nucleus is indistinct. The nucleus of prokaryotes is also known as incipient nucleus, genophore, nucleiod or fibrillar nucleus. Nuclear membrane is absent around nucleus. It also lacks nucleolus. Prokaryotes also lack the true chromosome. Instead of it, a false chromosome is present, which is made up of ds circular naked DNA + Non histone protein. Non histone proteins are polyamines. This false chromosome coils and forms the chromosomal region, which is known as nucleoid. (C) Is prokaryotes ribosomes are of 70s type.

(4) Movement : prokaryotes are both motile & Non motile (A) Motile prokaryotes In prokaryotes two types of locomotion are present  Gliding : Locomotion by slipping  They secrete mucilage and then glide on this mucilage. There is no particular structure like cilia, flagella for locomotion. eg.

Myxobacteria, Cyanobacteria (BGA)

 Swimming : Flagella are present in many prokaryotes for swimming. eg. Eubacteria

(B) Non motile prokaryotes eg.

Mycoplasma

Example of Prokaryotes (1) Eubacteria (True bacteria) (3) Blue Green Algae (5) Rickettsia

(2) (4)

Actinomycetes Archaebaceria

EUBACTERIA HISTORY 1. They were first observed in rainy water and later in teeth scum by Leeuwenhoek (1675) and called them “Animalcule”. This discovery was published in his book “The Secrets of nature Discovered by Leeuwenhoek” 2. F.H. Cohn and Ehrenberg first of all coined the name “Bacteria”. 3. Bergey placed bacteria in “Prosophyta group’ and wrote a book “Munual of Determinative Microbiology”. This book is known as “Bible of bacterial classification”. 4. Lister developed “culture technique”. He also developed the “sterilization tech” to sterlize the surgical instruments. He discovered the antiseptic nature of carbolic acid. Lister first of all cultured bacteria artificially. 5. Louis Pasteur proposed “germ theory” and called the bacteria “germ”. He discovered the “Pasteurisation technique”. (Pasteurisation technique - it is a process which means heating of drinks. it is carried out at 600C temperature and for 30 minutes duration).

6. Robert Koch  Koch first obtained pure culture of bacteria.  He discovered the Anthrax. T.B. and Cholera causing bacteria.  Koch gave some rules to prove that the bacteria are the cause of disease. These rules are known as “Koch postulates”.  He awarded “Nobel Prize” for his work.  Koch postulates do not applicable on obligate parasite (eg. Mycobacterium leprae)

SIZE 1. Smallest eubacteria

=

2. Longest / largest eubacteria

=

Haemophilus influenzae 0.2 - 0.3 × 0.5 - 2.0 micrometer

Epulopiscium fishelsoni 600 micrometer

3. Largest / longest Filamentous bacterium

=

Beggiatoa mirabilis few mm.

SHAPE Bacteria have variation in their shape. On the basis of their shape bacteria are of different types.

1. Coccus (Pl. Cocci  Sing. Coccus) These bacteria are spherical  These are smallest bacteria  These are highly (Maximum) resistant.

These are following types A. Monocossus - These spherical bacteria live alone (single sphere) e.g. Micrococcus, Dialister pneumosintes B. Diplococcus - These are found in pair. e.g. Diplococcus pneumniae, Neisseria C. Tetra occurs - These are found in group of four cocci. e.g. Micrococcus luteus D. Streptococcus - These are found in form of chain e.g. Streptococcus lactis E. Sarcinae - 8 to 64 or ore bacteria are found in cubical mass form e.g. Sarcina F. Staphylococcus - These bacteria are found in a irregular bunch e.g. Staphylococcus alvus

2. Bacillus (Pl. Bacilli - Sing. Bacillus) This group includes most of the bacteria.  These are rod shaped

They are following types A. Single Bacillus - Only one rod -like structure or bacterium. e.g. E.coli, Lactobacillus B. Diplobacillus - They are found in pairs e.g. Diplobacillus C. Streptobacillus - They are found in a chain e.g. Bacillus anthracis Bacillus subtilis -It is surrounded by mucilagenous sheath that is known as zooglea. It is also known as hay bacteria. D. Palisade bacillus - These roed shaped bacteria are found in form of stacks e.g. Corynebacterium diphtheriae

3. Spirillum (Pl. Spirilli - Sing. Spirillum)  These are spiral shaped bacteria e.g. Spirillum volutans, Spirochete, Helibacter, Treponema

4. Comma (Vibrio) These are comma shaped bacteria e.g. Vibrio cholerae, Vibrio comma

5. Stalked bacteria  These are single called bacteria with narrow stalked e.g. Caulobacter

6. Budding bacteria  They appear like a beaded cell e.g. Rhodomicrobium

7. Pleomorphic bacteria  These bacteria change their shape according to the medium. e.g. Rhizobium

Rhizobium bacterium is found in three forms X,T and Z

MOTILITY IN BACTERIA Bacteria are motile as well as non motile. Movement in bacteria takes place by means of flagella. On the basis of flagella bacteria are of following types

1. Atrichous - When flagella are absent, it is called atrocious form e.g. Micrococcus, Pasteurella

2. Monotrichous - When only one flagellum on one end of the bacterium e.g. Vibrio, Thiobacillu, Pseudomonas

3. Lophotrichous - When a bunch of flagellum is present on one end of bacterium. e.g. Salmonella

4. Amphitrichous - When bunch of flagellum or single flagellum are present on both the ends of bacterium. e.g. Spirillu, Nitrosomonas

5. Peritichous - When flagella are found on the whole body of bacterium e.g. E. coli. Salmonella typhi A flagellum of bacteria is made up of three parts. (1) Basal body (2) Hook (3) Filament

1. Basal body A. It is the basal part of flagellum and rod shaped in structure. B. It lies with in the cell wall and cell membrane C. This proteinaceous rod shaped structure is surrounded by two pairs of rings (i) Outer pair (ii) Inner pair D. Outer pair of ring lies with in the cell wall. One ring of this pair is called L and the another called P. E. Inner pair of ring lies with in the cell membrane. One ring of this pair is called S and the another is M. F. In Gram (+) bacteria only one pair of rings (inner pair) is found.

2. Hook A. In connects the basal body to filament B. It is the middle part of glagellum C. It’s some part life’s with in the cell wall/ 3. Filament A. It is cylindrical hollow structure made up of protein monomers. B. Each omonomers is made up of flagellin protein. Flagellin is a contractile protein like the tubulin of eucaryotes. C. These monomers are arranged in 4 + 4 manner. D. All monomers are joined with each other and so that in bacteria flagella in monofibrilla.

Pili 1. Bacterial cell wall is covered by numerous hair like structures called pili. Pili are smaller than the flagella. (Pl. Pili  Sing. - Pilus) 2. They are of two types (A) Longer pili, (B) Shorter pili 3. Longer pili is also known as ‘F’ pili or ‘sex’ pili. Longer pili occurs in only donar (F+ or male) bacteria and help in conjugation. These are absent in recipient bacteria or female. 4. The shorter pili take part in attachment. These are also known as ‘infective’ pilo or fimbrae. These are found only in pathogenic bacteria.

Structure : 1. Every pilus is cylindrical hollow structure and composed of protein monomeres. 2. Each momomere is made up of pilin protein. Pilin is non-contractile protein. Note : Pili have been reported only in Gram negative E. coli bacteria.

STRUCTURE OF BACTERIAL CELL 1. Capsule of Glycocolyx or Slime layer A. When bacteria is surrounded by capsule, it is called capsulated bacteria. Formation of capsule is done by cell membrane. Capsulated bacteria are mostly pathogenic. B. Capsule is made up of unknown polysaccharides and polypeptides. C. Capsule protects the bacteria from W.B.C. and also helps in colony formation.

2. Cell Wall Bacterial cell wall made up of mainly peptidoglycan or murein which is type of muco-peptide. Gram(+) and Gram (-) bacteria : In Gram (+) bacteria cell wall is single layered and thick. It is made up of peptidoglycan. Lipids are also present but in less quantity. While in Gram (-) bacteria cell wall is double layered. Inner layer is thin and composed of peptidoglycan while outer layer is thick and made up of lipopolysaccharide. Some quantity of lipoproteins and phospholipids are also present in outer layer. Proteins (lipoprotein) present in Gram negative bacteria are called porins and these proteins functions as channels for the entry and exit of hydrophilic low molecular weight substances.

Differences between Gram positive and Gram negative Bacteria (1)

(2)

Gram positive The bacteria remain coloured purple with Gram staining even after washing with alcohol. Cell wall is single layered.

Gram negative The bacteria do not retain the stain when washed with alcohol. Cell wall is bilayered.

(3)

Cell wall of peptidoglycal is 20-80 nm. Cell waw of peptidoglycan is 8-12 nm. thick. thick

(4)

The wall is smooth.

(5)

Murein (Peptidoglycan) content is 70-80%.

(6)

Basal body of the flagellum contains 2 rings (S & M)

Basal body of the flagellum has 4 rings (L, P, S & M).

(7)

Mesomes are quite prominent.

Mesosomes are less prominent.

(8)

A few pathogenic bacteria belong to Gram Most of the pathogenic bacteria belong to Gram - positive group. negative group.

Wall is wavy and comes is contact plasmalemma only at a few loci. Murein (Peptidoglycan) content is 10-20%

with

L - form - Bacterial cell wall can be dissolved by lyzozyme enzyme. When bacterial cell wall is removed artificially then bacteria are surrounded by only cell membrane. These bacteria are called L - form (Lister form). Lister form - It is first development by Klieneberger in lister laboratory Londo.  Spheroplast - When L-form bacteria is Gram(-) it is called spheroplast.  Protoplast - When L-form bacteria is Gram (+) it is called protoplast

3. Cell membrane Bacterial cell mem. is made up of lipoprotein (unit membrane) like the eukaryotes membrane.

4. Cytoplasm A. In bacterial cytoplasm membrane bound cell organelles viz. Mitochondria, Chloroplast E.R. Lysosome, Golgibody, Microbodies etc. are absent. B. Bacterial cytoplasm show no streaming or cyclosis.

Cytoplasmic organelles 1. Mesosomes A. Mesosome was discovered by F. James. The cell membrane of bacteria ingeminates in cytoplasm at different places and form mesosome. B. These are functionally mitochondria like structure. Oxidative enzymes are found in mesosome. On the basis of position and function mesosomes are of two types. (a) Peripheral mesosome - They are situated near the cell mem. in pheripheral pat and their main function is cell respiration and cell wall secretion. (b) Central mesosome - They are situated depp in cytoplasm and their main function is providing help in DNA replication and cell division. These are connected with nucleid.

2. Storage granules A. Glycogen granuels - they store carbohydrate B. Volutin granuels - These are also known as metachromatic granules. They are made up pf RNA. They strode RNA as a source of nitrogen and phosphorus.

3. Photosynthetic structure Some eubacteria (purple bacteria and green bacteria ) have capacity of photosynthesis. In photosynthetic eubacteria no special type of structure is found for photosynthesis. In bacterial cytoplasm many photosynthetic pigments are scattered. The group of pigments are called chromatophores.

Pigments (a) In purple bacteria (sulphur and non sulphur) - bacteriochlorophyll-a and bacteriochlorophyll-b (b) In green sulphur bacteria - Bacteriochlorophyll-a and chlorobiumchlorophyll or bacterioviridin

4. Chromatin material (Nucleoid) A. Nucleus of bacterial cell is called nucleoid or genophore or incipient nucleus or fibrillar nucleus. Nuclear membrane and nucleolus are absent. B. The chromosomes are also absent in bacterial cells. Instead they contain a single chromosome. It consists of a ds circular naked DNA (without histone), and non histone proteins. Non histone proteins are polyamines. Nucleoid is connected to mesosome. C. Beside this DNA another small and circular DNA is also present in bacterial cell, which is called Plasmid. It is also known as extra chromosomal or extranuclear genetic material. (The term ‘plasmid’ was given by Lederberg). D. Plasmids have the ability to replicate independently.

On the basis of functions plasmids are of following types 1. F or fertility factor (F - plasmid) On the basis of presence or absence of ‘F factor, there are two mating types of bacteria. (a) F+ Cell, carrying ‘F’ factor act as donor and are called F+ or male. (b) F- - Cell, lacking ‘F’ factor act as recipient and are called F- or female. When ‘F’ plasmid is attached with main DNA, it is designated as episome and this type of cells is known as Hfr cell. (The work episome was given by Jacob & Wollman) 2. R or Resistance factor (R - plasmid) - Cells, carrying this ‘R’ factor become resistant to certain drug. 3. Col. or colicinogenic factor - Cells, carrying ‘col’ factor secrete the colicin, which have an antibiotic effect on other microbes.

STAINING OF BACTERIA Gram Staining technique : 1. First of all H.C. Gram differentiated bacteria on the basos of staining. 2. In the first step of this method bacteria are stained with Crystal Violet and then KI solution. 3. After staining, bacteria are washed with Acetone or Ethyl alcohol. After washing some bacteria retain the stain and some bacteria are decolourised. 4. Bacteria which retain stain (violet or purple) are called Gram(+) and bacteria which decolourise are known as Gram(-). Gram (-) bacteria are counter stained by saffranine.

Ziehl Neilson staining tech. 1. In this method first of all bacteria are stained with the phenolic solution of basic fuschin (carbol fuchsin) and then washed with alcoholic solution of HCI or H2SO4. 2. If bacteria retain the stain after washing, the they are called “Acid fast” while the bacteria in which stain is lost are known as “Non acid fast”. Non acid fast bacteria are counter stained by methylene blue. 3. Quantity of wax is more is acid fast and less in non acid fast

STAINING OF BACTERIA Most of the bacteria are heterotrophic but some are autotrophic. On the basis of nutrition bacteria are classified into following three categories.

Autotrophs These bacteria use light or chemical energy for their own food synthesis. On the basis of source of energy autotrophs are of following two types

(i) Photosynthetic autotrophs  These bacteria use light energy for food synthesis.  In these bacteria photosynthesis is non oxygenic.  Photolysis of water does not take place here, so hydrogen is received from other sources like inorganic sulphur compound (H2S, Thiosulphate) or organic compound (Amino acids, Isopropyl alcohol Fatty acid). On the basis of hydrogen donor, photoautotrophs are further classified into following two categories.

(a) Photo-lithotrophs - Hydrogen donor is inorganic sulphur containing compounds viz. H2S, Thiosulphate. This category includes only two types of bacteria -Purple sulphur bacteria - e.g. Chromatium - Green sulphur bacteria - e.g. Chlorobium, Thiothrix (b) Photo - organotrophs - Hydrogen donor is organic compounds viz. Isopropyl alcohol, amino acids, fatty acids. This category involves only one type bacteria. - Purple non sulphur bacteria - e.g. Rhodospirillu, Rhodopseudomonas

(ii) Chemosynthetic autotrophs  These are nonphotosynthetic autotrophs i.e., photosynthetic pigments are absent.  They use chemical energy instead of light energy for food synthesis.  Chemical energy is obtained from oxidation of inorganic or organic compounds. On the basis of oxidised compound chemoautorophs are further classified into following two Categories

(a) Chemo-lithotrophs - These bacteria oxidise the inorganic compounds and release energy which is used for food synthesis.

This category includes following types of bacteria.  Iron bacteria - These bacteria convert Ferrous compounds into Ferric compounds Fe+2  + energy e.g. Ferrobacillu, Leptothrix  Sulphur bacteria - convert the H2S into Sulphur and water. 2H2S + O2  2S + 2H2O + energy e.g., Thiobacillus, Beggiatoa  Carbon bacteria - Convert CO into CO2 2CO + O2  2CO2 + energy e.g. Bacillus oligocrbophylus  Nitryfying bacteria - They oxides nitrogenous compounds and obtain energy.  Nitrite bacteria - Converts ammonia into Nitrite e.g. Nitrosomonas 

Nitrate bacteria - Convert nitrite into nitrates. e.g. Nitrobacter

 Hydrogen bacteria - Convert the hydrogen into water 4H32 + CO2  CH4 + 2H2O + energy e.g. Bacillus pentotrophus, Hydrogenomonas

(b) Chemo - organotrophs - These bacteria oxidise the organic compounds and released energy is used for food synthesis. This group includes only one type of bacteria  Methano bacteria - These are found in the marshy places. They convert CH4 into CO2. e.g. methanomonas

Heterotrophs  Most of the bacteria are heterotrophic i.e., they can not manufacture their own food.  They receive their own food from dead organic matter or living organism.

The are following types (i) Saprotrophic bacteria - These bacteria obtain food from dead and decarying organic matter. These are of two types. (a) Obligate saprotrophic - These bacteria obtain food only from dead organic matter. These are completely saprophytic. e.g. Bacillus vulgaris, Clostridium botulinum

(b) Facultative parasite - These are normally saprophytic in nature, but in the absence of dead organic matter they can become parasite. e.g. Pseudomonas, Staphylococcus

(ii) Parasitic bacteria - They obtain their food from living organism These are of two types (a) Obligate parasite : They always remain parasitic. e.g. Mycobacterium leprae

(b) Facultative Saprotrophic - They are normally parasitic in nature but in the absence of living host, they may become saprophytic. e.g. Mycobacterium tuberculosis

Symbiotic bacteria These bacteria convert atmospheric nitrogen into nitrogenous compounds like Amino acid NO 3 or Salts of ammonia e.g. Rhzobium

RESPIRATION On the basis of respiration bacteria are of two types

Aerobic bacteria

These are of two types (A) Obligate aerobic - These are completely aerobic and die in the absence of O2 eg. Azotabacter (B) Facultative anaerobic - These are normally aerobic bacteria but can survive in the absence of O2 eg. Acetobacter aceti Clostridium tetani

Anaerobic bacteria

These are of two types. (A) Obligate annerobic - These are completely anaerobic bacteria and do not have capacity of aerobic respiration. eg.

Clostridium botulinum (B) Facultative aerobic - These are normally anaerobic but also have capacity of aerobic respiration. eg. Fermentation bacteria accept Acetobacter aceti

REPRODUCTION Bacteria reproduce by three methods (1) Vegetative reproduction

(2) Asexual reproduction

(3) Genetic recombination

Vegetative reproduction This type of reproduction takes place by two methods.

(i) By budding (a) This type of veg. repro. Was discovered by Bisset and Hale in Bifidi bacterium. (b) Bacterial cell produce a bud like out growth. Genophore of bacterium replicates and one copy is transferred to the bud. Now due to the constriction at the place of bud formation, it separates from the bacterial cell and acts as a new bacterial cell.

(ii) Binary fission (a) This is the most common method of bacterial reproduction. Binary fission takes place by amitosis. (Amitosis is characteristic of procaryotes. Mitosis and Meiosis never occurs in procaryotes). (b) First of all DNA replication takes place in bacterial cell. Under favourable conditions bacterial cell divide into two cells due to formation of trans verse septum in the centre of the cell. Each daughter cell grows into a new bacterium (c) Under favourable conditions, the cells of bacteria divides after every 20 minutes.

Asexual reproduction (i) By Endospore - Endospore formation occurs under unfavourable conditions. (a) It is a highly resistant structure. It is resistant to high temp. radiations, antibiotics and chemicals. (b) It is also known as “reproduction with out multiplication”.

Note : (1) Endospore is highly resistant structure due to presence of Ca-dipicolinate in its wall. (2) Endospore is stain by Nirosin reagent

Structure of endosperm 1. Exosporium  Lipid + Protein 2. Spore coat

Outer spore coat  Lipid + protein Inner spore coat  Lipid + Protein + Sulphur

3. Cortex  Ca-dipicolinate (Dipicolinic acid) + Peptidoglycan 4. Core wall  Lipid + protein 5. Core mem./Cell mem./Inner mem  Lipid + protein 6. Core/Cytoplasm  DNA & other material Under the favourable conditions protective layers rupture and the cytoplasm with cell membrane comes out side in the form of young bacterium. e.g. Endospore formation is seen in mostly Bacillus type of bacteria.

(ii) By Cyst Under unfavourable conditions some bacteria reproduce by cyst formation. Bacterial cell secretes a thick wall around it self. Under favourable conditions protective layer breaks and bacterium becomes free.

Genetic recombination True sexual reproduction is absent in bacteria because it does not involve fusion of male and female gametes to produce a diploid zygote. Genetic recombination involves transfer of some genes from a bacterium to another bacterium. There are three methods of genetic recombination.

(1) Transformation (a) In this process one kind ob bacterium is transformed into another kind. (b) Transformation was first of all discovered by Griffith (1928) in Diplococcus pneumoniea (New name Pneumococcus pneumoniae). (c) Detailed study was carried out by Avery, Macleod and Mc Carty

Griffith’s experiment : Griffith selected two strains of Diplococcus pneumoniae for his experiment. 1. S - III strain - This strain was virulent/pathogenic, capsulated, smooth 2. R - II strain - This strain was non virulent/non pathogenic, non capsulated, rough. (a) (b) (c) (d)

First of all R-II was injected to a Mice  Mice survived and did not show symptoms of pneumonia. S-III injected to a mice  Mice developed symptoms of pneumonia and deiced. S-III Strain heat killed and then injected in mice  Mice did not develop the pneumonia. Heat killed S-III were incubated with the living R-II for some time. This mixture was then injected in a mice  Mice developed pneumonia and died.

Conclusion On the basis of this experiment Griffith concluded that some material of S-III strain transformed the R-III into S-III. But Griffith could not identify the material responsible for transformation. It was later identified by Avery,

Macleod and Mc Carty as DNA. (2) Conjugation Conjugation was first discovered in 1946 by Lederberg and Tatum in E.coli. They were awarded Nobel prize for their work. Detail study was carried out by Wollman and Jacob In E.coli.

Conjugation between F+ and F(a) First of all donor cell (F+) is attached to recipient cell (F-) with the help of sex pili. Sex pili functions as conjugation tube. (b) The ‘F’ factor (F plasmid) now replicates and the replica moves to F- though conjugation tube. (c) Both the cells are the separated. Due to transfer of ‘F’ factor F- bacteria now becomes F+ bacteria.

Conjugation between Hfr (male and F- (female) : (Hfr - High frequency or super male) (Name Hfr was given by Cavalli) (a) Some times the ‘F’ factor (F plasmid) incorporates in genophore then this cell is called Hfr male or high fertility male. (b) First of all Hrf attached to the F- cell. (c) The genophore now replicated and ‘F’ factor also replicates along with the genophore. (d) Now the replica of the genophore and ‘F’ factor moves in to the F- cell in the linear form. The ‘F’ factor lies at the last end. Only a part of genophore can be transferred to F- because even a slightest disturbance in nature leads to the separation of conjugating bacteria. (e) DNA segment of Hfr cell now attached with the homologous segment of F- genophore. (f) Transferred DN of Hfr cell is called exogenote and homologous part (Endogenote) of F- genophore is called endogenote. (g) F- cell is now called merozygote (partial diploid) or partial zygote (Flase zyote). F- cell now develops some characters of F+ cell.

(iii)Sexduction – (a) (b) (c) (d) (e)

It was discovered by Jacob and Adelberg. When ‘F’ factor detaches it self from the senophore. It also carry some part of genophore. Hfr male now converted into F+ male. When this cell conjugates with F- its, ‘F’ factor transferred into the F-. Due to the genophore segment of donor cell the F- or recipient cell becomes partially diploid and also converted in male.

ECONOMIC IMPORTANCE OF BACTERIA HARMFUL ACTIVITIES 1. Disease in Human beings : Diseases

Bacterium

Tuberculosis (T.B.) Leprosy Diphtheria Tetanus Typhoid Plague Pneumonia

-

Jaundice Pertussis Meningitis Gonorrhoea Cholera Dysentery Syphilis

-

Mycobaterium tuberculosis Mycobacterium leprae Corynebacterium diphetheriae Clostridium tentani Salmonella typhi Pasteurella pestis or Yersinia pestis Diplococcus pneumoniae or Pneumococcus pneumoniae Leptospira ictero Bordetella pertussis Neisseria meningitidis Neisseria gonorrhoeae Vibrio cholerae Shigella dysenteriae reponema pallidum

-

Bacillus anthracis Clostridium chanvei

-

Xanthomonas citri Xanthomonas oryzae Xanthomonas oryzicola Xanthomonas malvacearum Agrobacterium tumefaciens Erwinia amylovora

-

Pseudomonas solanacearum Erwinia caratovora atroseptica Xanthomonas oryzae

2. Disease in Animals Anthrax Black leg

3. Disease in plants Citrus canker Leaf blight of rice Leaf streak of rice Angular leaf spot of cotton Crown gall in many plants Fire blight of stone fruit (apple and peas) Brown rot or wilt of potatoes Black leg and soft rot of potato Bacterial leaf blight of rice

4. Denitrification - Denitrifying bacteria Some bacteria convert soil nitrates into nitrites and then nitrogen. These bacteria reduce the fertility of soil.

e.g. Thiobacillus denitrificans, Pseudomonas denitrificians . 5. Food poisoning Some bacteria are responsible for food poisoning. These are of three types -

A. Salmonella enteridid - These bacteria survive on milk products and also in intestine of man. They secrete toxins. symptoms - Vomiting, Dysentrey

B. Staphylococcus oaureus - These bacteria survive on milk and egg products. They secrete toxins which damage the central nervous system. These toxin are heat resistant.

C Botulism - Clostridium botulinum - It is most lethal type of food poisoning. These bacteria survive in absence of O2. These bacteria grow in canned food. Their toxins damage the parasymphetic nervous system. It leads to paralysis of both smooth and striped muscles, resulting in immediate death.

6. Water pollution Several bacterial forms cause water pollution. These bacteria spoil the water. e.g. Vibrio cholerae Salmonella typhi, Shigella dysenteriae.

7. Biological Weapons - Some bacteria are used as bio weapons such as Anthrax causing, Botulism, Cholera causing bacteria.

USEFUL ACTIVITIES 1. Ammonification - Ammonifying bacteria Some bacteria convert Protein (present in decaying plants & animals) into Ammonia. e.g. Bacillus vulgaris, Bacillus mycoides, Bacillus ramosus

2. Nitrification - Nitrifying bacteria These bacteria convert Ammonia in to Nitrite and later into Nitrate. Nitrosomonas Nitrobacter NH3  NO 2 (Nitrite)  NO 3 (Nitrate)

3. Nitrogen fixation - Nitrogen fixing bacteria These bacteria convert the atmospheric nitrogen into nitrogenous compounds like amino acids. nirate or ammonium salts. Nitrogen fixation is done by two methods – (A) Symbiotically - Some bacteria live symbiotically and do nitrogen fixation. e.g. Rhizobium - In the root nodules of legumes Aerorhizobium - In the stem nodules of sesbania Azospirillum - In root nodules of cereals (eg. Wheat, Rice, Maize). Frankia - In root nodules of non leguminous plant Casurina and root nodules and Alnus plant.

(B) Asymbiotically - Some bacteria occur free in soil and do nitrogen fixation. e.g.

Clostridium, Chromatium, Azotobacter, Rhodomicrobium, rhodospirillum, Rhodopseuomons

4. Dairy products Diary products are formed with the help of bacterial fermentation.

A Curd - It is made by milk. Streptococcus lactis or

Milk      Curd Lactobacillus lactis

B. Butter - It is made by churning cream that has been soured by lactic acid bacteria Streptococcus lactis or Streptococus cremoris. Direct formationby Streptococcus lactis or  Churning cream  Butter Milk  mechanicalmethod

Streptococcus cremoris

Leuconostoc citrovorm provides flavours to it.

C. Yoghurt - It is made by fermenting milk with a mixture of Lactobacillus bulgaricus and Streptococcus thermophilus.

Lactobacillus bulgaricus  Streptococcus lactis  Yoghurt Milk   fermented milk  Streptococcus thermophilus

D. Cheese - It is made by curd with the help of Streptococcus lactis and Lactobacillus lactis. Lactobacillus lactis Streptococcus lactis  Cheese Milk   Curd  Streptococcus lactis

5. Antibiotics     

Term antibiotic was given by S.A. Waksman First discovered antibiotic was Penicillin it was obtained from fungi Pencillium. First discovered antibiotic from bacteria was streptomycin. Many antibiotic medicines are obtained from the bacteria. Some substances produced by microorganism which inhibit the growth of other micro-organism are called antibiotic substance.  These antibiotic medicine cure the disease through the completitive inhibition.

Bacteria

Antibiotics

1. Bacillus lincheniformis

-

Bacitracin

2. Bacillus polymyxa

-

3. Bacillus brevis

-

Gramicidin

4. Bacillus subtilis

-

Subtilin & Bacitracin

5. Streptomyces griseus

-

Streptomycin

6. Streptomyces uvenezuelae

-

Choromycetin (chloramphenicol)

7. Streptomyces aureofaciens

-

8. Streptomyces rimosus

-

Auremycin (Chlorotetracycline) & Tetracylline Terramycin (oxytentracycline)

9. Streptomyces fradiae

-

Neomycin

`

Polymyxin

6. Industries -

Many bacteria are used in industries (A) Alcohol formation : Ethanol is formed with the help of yeast (fungi) or bacteria (Sarcina veutriculi) by the process of fermentation. Sarcina veutriculi

C6 H12O6  Alcohol (Ethanol)

(B)

Vinegar formation (Acetic acid)Acetobacter aceti Ethanol   Acetic acid

(C)

Retting of fibres -

e.g. Clostridium, Butyric acid bacteria (D)

Flavouring of tea and tobacco leaves -

e.g. Bacillus megatherium, Micrococcus condiscence (E)

Cleaning of hides -

e.g. Any saprotrophic (F)

Production of Vitamins  Clostridium butylicum produces  Riboflavin (Vit. B2)  Propionibacterium and Bacillus megatherium produce - Vit. B12  E. coli produces  Vit, E., Vit. K. (E. coli bacteria found in alimentary canal of human beings)

(G) Butyric acid formation Clostridium acetobutyilicum C 6H12O 6  Butyric acid Fermentation

7. Decomposing bacteria - Some bacteria decompose the harmful chemicals.  Flavobacrerium - 2, 4 - D  Acetobacter  DDT

8. Bacteria for specific pests - Bacteria are use to kill specific pets e.g.

Bacillus popilliae - Japaneese Beetle Bacillus spharicus – Anopherles

9. Purity of Ganga water - In Gangatic water a bacteria Bdellovibrio bacterovorus is found, it kill the other water pollutant bacteria.

10. Pullution indicting bacteria : Water in which E. coli bacteria are present known as polluted water. Quality of water depends on of E. coli. If E. coli are very much in no. the water will be highly polluted. So the E. coli is known as pollution indicating bacteria.

11. Oil Clearing bacteria : eg. Pseudomonas putida

12. Bacteria for genetic engineering eg. E. Coli and Agrobacterium

number

SOME IMPORTANT POINTS (1) Mycolic acid - Present in all filamentous bacteria. (2) Bacteroids - Symbiotic bacteria which are present in root nodules of plants are known as bacterioids (3) Pus bacteria –  Staphylococcus (produces yellow pus)  Pseudomonas (Produces blue pus)

(4) nif gene - “Nitrogenase Inducing factor”  NIF gene is present in all nitrogen fixing bacteria.

(5) Bacillus thuingiensis - This bacteria is relates with “Bt” toxin.

ACTINOYCES- FILAMENTOUS BACTER IA (A) They were previously included in Fungi and were known as Ray fungi, because structurally they are similar to fungi, (B)The body of fungi is known as mycelium and the structure of actinomycetes is also similar to mycelium. T here fore they were included in fungi, But fungi are eukaryotic while actinomycetes areprokaryotic.So these are now placed in kingdom Monera. (C) Now their new name is Mycobacteria, Mycelial bacteria or Filamentous bacteria. (D) Filmentous bacteria are found more in soil, (E) These bacteria have economic importance because they are used to pre pare antibotics. (F) Filamentous bacteria reproduce by means of conidia.

Conidia – (a) Filamentous bacteria reproduce by means of conidia. (b) Conidia are spore like structure and are formed in basipetal manner in chains the apex of conidiophores. (c) Echcondium gives rise to a new bacterium.

eg. Strephomyces, Mycobacterium, Beggiato, Frankia

BLUE GREEN ALGAE (B.G.A) (A) According to Two kingdom system B.G.A was included in class Cyanophyceae or Myxophyceae of Algae. But now it is included in Kingdom Monera, because it is a prokaryotic cell. (B) B.G.A. is now known as cyanobacteria. This name cyanobacteria was suggested by ICNB [International Code of Nomenclature for Bacteria] in 1978. (C) Cyanobacteria are photosynthetic prokaryotes. Some eubacteria also have photosynthesis process but there is some differences in the photosynthesis of cyanobacteria and eubacteria. (D) Cynobacteria were the first organisms that produced O2 on our earth.

Cyanobacteria

Eubacteria

(1) they have membrane bound structure thylakoids for photosynthesis. Phtosynthetic pigments are present on the surface of these thylakoids. (2) In it, photosynthesis is oxygenic i.e. O2 is evolved during photosynthesis. (3) They have following pigments.  Chlrophyll ‘a’ - green  Carotenoids - yellow  - Phycoyanin - blue  C - Phcoerythrin - red

 Photosynthetic pigments are scattered in groups

in the cytoplasm, these groups are known as chromatophore. Chromtophores re membranous structure.  In it, photosynthesis is non - oxygenic i.e. O2 is not evolved during photosynthesis.  They have following pigments :  Bcteiocholorophyll ‘a’ and bacteriochlorophyll - b (In purple bacteria)  Bacteriochlorophyll- a and baterioviridin - (In green bacteria)

Note : Cynobacteria is not always of blue-green colour. e.g. Trichodesmium is red coloured. The red colour of wter of red sea is due to this algae.

Different from of BGA or Cyanobacteria : (A) Unicelluar : Some B.G.A are unicellular eg.

Spirulina

(B) Colonial : Some B.G.A. are found in colony. i.e. cell colonies. e.g. Anabaena, Microcystis

(C) Filmentous : Some B.G.A re filamentous. Their are many cells arranged in a row in heir body. filament of BGA is known as trichome. eg. Oscillatoria

Note : Spirulina is an edible BGA because it has very large amount of proteins. It can be grown artificially in water tanks. It is used as a fodder for cattle.

The

Structure of B.G.A. : (A) The structure of B.G.A. is similar to Gram (-ve) eubacteria. (B) B.G.A is surrounded by a mucilagenous sheath. This sheath is made up of mucopolysaccarides. [Pectic acid]. The cell was of B.G.A. is also bilayered. Outer wall is made up of lipopolysaccharides and the inner wall is made up of peptidoglycan. (C) The cell membrane of B.G.A. is also made up of lipoproteins like that of eubacteria. The cytoplasm of B.G.A. is divided into two parts (a) Peripheral cytoplasm It is known as chromoplasm. In this part gas vacuoles and photosynthetic thylakoids are found Phtosynthetic pigments are present on the surface of these thylakoids. (b) Central cytoplasm This is known as centroplasm. In this region nucleoid is present. Ribosomes are of 70s type, and are scattered in both chromoplasm and centroplasm.

Note : (1) The cytoplasm of prokaryotes lacks membrane bound cell organelles but exceptionally in B.G.. two membrane bound structure are present. (i) Gas vacuole - It provides the buoyancy to the B.G. algae in water. (ii) Thylakoids - Photosynthetic pigments are present on its surface. (2) Exceptionally gas vacuoles are also present in purple and green photosynthetic bacteria. Stored food B.G.A. stores its food in the form of  - granules and  -granuels.   granuels - They are made up of cyanophycean starch. It is structurally similar to glycogen.   - granules - They are made up of fat droplets. Oscillatoria can survive in hot water springs. The temperature of this water is about 800C. Oscillatoria have capacity to tolerate high temperature because of Homopolar bonds in proteins - Proteins are denatures at high temperature and the living being will die. But homopolar bonds are present in the proteins of cytoplasm of Oscillatoria, which can not break easily and the bonds are very much in number so they can tolerate high temperature.

Nitrogen fixation :

(A) Most of the B.G.A. can perform Nitrogen fixation. They convers atmospheric nitrogen in to nitrogenous compounds like amino acids, nitrates. These nitrates increases the fertility of soil. hence B.G.A. improves the fertility of soil by nitrogen fixation. (B) B.G.A. fixes nitrogen in two form Symbiotic form and Asymbiotic or free living form Symbiotic form Free living from eg. Anabaena & Nostoc These B.G.A. remains in symbiotic association with many plants and performs nitrogen fixation : for eg :  In thallus of Anthoceros  In the leaves of Azolla  In the coralloid roots of Cycas  In stem of Gunnera  In root nudules of Trifolium

eg. Anabaena, Nostoc & Aulosira Some B.G.A. are found free living in water and soil and perform nitrogen fixation. Aulosira  This B.G.A. is found in plenty in paddy fields. It germinates in water. This B.G.A. performs nitrogen fixation due to which the production of rice is increases. Azolla  If Azolla is grown with rice, than the production increases up to 50% [because Anabaena are found in the leaves of Azolla]

IMPORTANT POINTS 1. A special type of cell is found for nitrogen fixation in BGA which is known as heterocyst. Heterocysts is thick walled, non green cell. 2. Heterocysts don’t perform the phtosynthesis like other vegetative cells. 3. Nitrogenase enzyme is necessary for nitrogen fixation For the synthesis of this enzyme, their is a special type of gene present in BGA which is known as nif - gene [nif = nitrogenase inducing factor]. This gene stimulates the production of nitrogenase enzyme.   The discovery of nitrogen fixation in BGA was done by an Indian scientist - P.K. De  Detailed study of N2 - fixation - Prof. R.N. Singh (Indian)

Reproduction :In BGA reproduction is done by two main processes (1) Vegetative (2) Asexual (1) Vegetative Reproduction : (i) Binary fission : This is the most common method of reproduction in prokaryotes. By this process only unicellular prokaryotes can reproduce. eg. Spirulina (ii) Fragmentation : Filamentous prokaryotes, reproduce by this process. AT the time of reproduction, some cells become thick walled, which are known as harmocyst (harmogonia). Due to the formation of harmogania, the filament gets breaked and each part will grown into a new filament. eg. Oscillatoria, Nostoc, Anabaena

(2) Asexual Reproduction : It is method of protection from unfavourable conditions. Note : In B.G.A. genetic recombination first discovered by H.D. kumar

WATER BLOOM : “Excessive growth of plants in water, that pollute the water” (A) It mainly develops due to BGA eg. Anabaena flos-aquae,Microcytis aeruginosa, Aphanizomenon flos-aquae (B) GBA grows rapidly in water and secretes toxic substance. These toxic substances are known as death factor. Death factor is the main cause of death in aquatic animals. It also gives toxicity and bad odour to the water.

ECONOMIC IMPORTANCE OF BGA Useful activities : (1) They provides fertility to soil by nitrogen fixation. eg. Nostoc, Anabaena (2) The most proteineous food for animals eg. Spirulina (3) It gives fertility to sterile alkaline soil and usar soil. BGA secretes an acidic chemical which decreases the alkalinity of soil eg. Nostoc comune, Scytonema ocellatum, Aulosira fertilissima (4) Some BGA are used as green manure eg. Anabaena, Spirulina (5) Some BGA secrete toxin, which inhibits the growth of mosquito larva in water. eg. Oscillatoria, Annabaena, Aulosira

Harmful activities : (1) Water bloom (2) BGA that grow in water tank, pollute the water. eg. Oscillatoria

SOME IMPORTANT POINTS  Cyanoacteria re Gram (-ve) oxygenic photosynthesizing organisms. It is believed that origin of O2 on earth is due to cyanobacteria.  Maximum cyanobacteria are non motile but some filamentous cyanobacteria show gliding and oscillatory movement.

eg. Oscillatoria show oscillatory movement  Rivularia & Scytonema develop slipperyness at wet places.

RCHAEBACTERI A “Group of ancient bacteria” 1. Evolutionary they are primitive. They were the first to be born on our planet and they are present nowdays with their primitive characters. They are the “Oldest living fossils”. 2. They are different from eubacteria in many ways.

3. All archaebacteria re bligate anaerobes. 4. Thermococcus, methanococcus and methanobacteriaum exemplify archaebacteria that contain protein homologous to eukryotic core histones. 5. Their cell wall is not made up of peptidoglycan like that of eubacteria. Their cell wall is made up of complex polysacchrides and complex polypeptide. 6. Their cell membrane is not a unit membrane, while in eubacteria the cell membrane is unit membrane. Note : Cell membrane of archaebacteria is composed of a single layer of branched chain molecules of lipids while the lipids present in the cell membrane of eubacteria are straight chain molecules. Due to the branched chain structure, archaebacteria have more resistance ability as compared to eubacteria. i.e. Archaebacteria are not effected by high temperature, high salinity, radiations and change in pH. They are resistance to all these. So that Archaebacteria are found in highly unfavourable habitat. 7. In archaebacteria sequence of nucleotide in 16 s - r RNA is differ from other prokaryote.

Archaebacteria includes following bacteria 1. Methanogens : “Methane producing bacteria” (i) These bacteria convert CO2 of swampy area (marshy) into methane (CH4) eg. Methanobaterium, methanococcus, methanomicrobium. (ii) These bacteria convert the organic substance (cellulose) present in cow dung into methane by fermentation (Gobar gas fermenter). eg. Methanobacterium, Methanococcus, Methanomicrobium (iii) An archaebacteria is found in the rumen of cattle, where it digests the cellulose by fermentation and convert it into methane. eg. Rumenococus 2. Halophiles : These archaebacteria are found in highly saline areas. eg. Halobacterium Halococcus Halophiles surrounded by purple membrane. This membrane absorbs the bright light and directly forms ATP. i.e. They cannot prepare food (carbohydrates) like eubacteria. Instead of it they directly form ATP. Therefore Helophiles are non photosynthetic.

3. Thermo acidophiles : (A) These archaebacteria are found at those places where temperature is approx 800C and medium is cidic [pH = 2] (B) They are found in hot sulphur springs. These can also survive at 1000C temperature. (C) They oxidise sulphur to H2SO4 and obtain energy. This is used to prepare food. Due to conversion of sulphur to H2SO4 the medium (water) becomes acidic in nature. (D) These are chemoautorophs. (E) Hot water sulphur springs re found in the Himalayan region. (F) Exceptionally these archaebacteria are obligate aerobes.

eg.

Thermus, Sulpholobus, Thermoplasma

RICKETTISIA (A) They are also called as bacteria because they are similar to eubacterias in structure. (B) These are Intracellular. (C) These are non motile.

Diseases caused by rickettisia in humans : (1) Typhus fever - Rickettsia prowazekii (2) Rocky mountain spotted fever - R.rickettsii

Note : (1) Barophilic prokaryotes - Prokaryotes which grow and multiple in very deep marine sediments. (2) Root knot disease of vegetable is caused by Meloidogyne javanica.

KINGDOM - PROTISTA Living organisms included in Protista are as follow Dinoflagellates, Diatoms, Euglenoids, Slime molds, Protozoans All the organism included in Protista are unicellular (acellular) eukaryotes. Nutrition : Mode of nutrition is protist is different types (1) Holophytic or Photocynthetic : They prepare their own food through photocynthesis.

(2) Hoosick : Some protist have holozoic mode of nutrition, which is similar to animals, i.e. food is first ingested and then digested. (3) Absorbtive : Some protists obtain their food from dead organic substances These protists secretes some extracellular enzymes. These enzymes convert the complex organic substances in to simpler substances. Now these simple substance can be easily absorbed through the body surface.

(4) Mixotrophic : Some Protists have both holophytic and holozoic type of nutrition.

Reproduction : Protists reproduce Asexually and Sexually 1. Asexual Reproduction : This is the most common method or reproduction in protists. Asexual reproduction takes place in favourable condition.

It is of following types (a) Binary fission : Two daughter cells are formed by the division of one mother cell. After this each daughter cell grows to form a normal organism. (b) Spore formation : Some protists have special structure known as sporangia. Spores are formed in this sporangia. The sporangia bursts after sometime and all the spores become free. These spores form a new cell after germination. 2. Sexual Reproduction : Sexual reproduction was first of all seen in protists. In sexual reproduction two haploid gametes fuse to form a diploid zygote. This process is known as syngamy Syngamy is of three types

(a) Isogmy : It is the easiest way of sexual reproduction. In isogamy the fusing gametes are morphologically (i.e. shape, size, structure) similar but physiologically (i.e. functionally or genetically) they may be similar or dissimilar when fusing gametes are physiologically dissimilar, process is called physiological anisogamy. (b) Anisogamy : The fusing gametes are morphologically dissimilar (smaller - larger, motile - immotile) but physiologically they may be similar or dissimilar.

(c) Oogamy : It is the developed from of anisogamy. Male gamete is small and motile while female gamete is large and immotile. This female gamete is known as egg. In it the formation of male & female gametes take place in sex organs.

Life cycle of Protist Life of cycle Protists are of two types (1) Life cycle showing zygotic meiosis : When Protist is haploid and meiosis occurs in zygote then it is known as zygoticmeiosis. In this type of life cycle during sexual reproduction gametes re formed by mitosis. These gametes are haploid. These gametes fuse to form a diploid zygote. After hat meiosis takes place in zygote, as a result haploid cells are formed again. Note : In this type of life cycle the zygotic phase is onlydiploid and remaining all the phases are haploid so this type of life cycle is known as haplontic life cycle.

(2) Life cycle showing gametic meiosis : When Protist is diploid and meisis takes place during gamete formation, then it is called gametic meiosis. In this type of life cycle during sexual reproduction, meiosis takes place in diploid cell, due to which haploid gametes are formed. Now haploid gametes fuse to form diploid zygote. And after that mitosis takes place in zygote, due to which diploid cells are formed again. Note : In this type of life cycle onlygametic phase is haploid and remaining all phases are diploid so this type of life cycle is known as diplontic life cycle.

Division - Pyrrophyta – DINOFLAGELLATES “Protists with two flagella” 1. Dinoflagellates are mainly marine. They are found on the surface of water. These are golden brown in colour. 2. In Dinoflagellates, the nutrition in mainly holophytic, because they have chloroplast. eg. of dinoflagellates – Noctiluca, Ceratium, onyaulax, Gymnodinium, Pyrocystis

 Noctiluca It is an exception if Dinoflagelltes because  It is colourless  Chloroplast in absent  Photosynthesis is absent in it therefore it has holozoic mode of nutrition.

But yet it is placed in Dinoflagellates because  Two flagella are present  Plated cell wall. Note: It is also classified in protozoa due to its holozic mode nutrition and colourless body.  Ceratium : it is also an exception because, mode of nutrition is mixotrophic in it. Structure : (A) Its well wall is divided in to plates, which is made up of cellulose. Therefore the covering of Dinoflagelltes is seen as armounred so it is called as armounred algae. (B) Dinoflagellates have two flagella - one is transverse and other is longitudinal. Dinoflagellates shows a specil type of movement which like whorling whips. therefore they are called as “whorling whips” (C) Dinoflagellates are haploid. Histone protein is absent in its chromosome. Due to this reason Dinoflagelltes are called as mesokryote. (D) They have an osmoregulatory structure which is called as ‘pusule’. (E) Dinoflagellates are yellow-brown or golden brown in colour. These colour of Dinoflgellates re due to the pigments present in them - Chlorophyll ‘a’, Chl. ‘c’ and Xanthophylls (Dinoxanthin & Didinoxanthin). (F) They have starch as stored food Reproduction : (A) Mainly Asexual - Binary fission. (B) Sexual reproduction is very rare in them. Dinoflagellates are haploid so they reproduce by zygotic meiosis Therefore their life cycle is haplontic type. Note : exceptionally Nactiluca is diploid so it reproduce by Gametic meiosis, therefore its life cycle is diplontic type. Some informations of Dinoflagellates – 1. Maximum Dinoflagellates (eg. -Noctiluca, Gonyaulax, Pyrocystis) show ‘bioluminescence’. Their protoplasm has photogenic granules. These granules are made up of luciferin protein. Energy is released by the exodation of luciferin. This energy is liberated in the form of light during night. This is known s “bioluminescence”. So that these dinoflagellates are also known as “night light”. 2. Gonyaulax spreads on the surface of sea water, due to which the sea water appears red. It is called as red tide. 3. Both Gymnodinium & Gonyaulax are toxic. They secreted toxins, which are known as “saxitoxin”. These toxins cause paralysis in human beings. Humans acquire these toxins through food chain. These algae also affect the marine animals. 4. Noctiluca is known as ‘sea-ghost’ because it flows in night. 5. Dinoflagellates are also called ‘fire algae’. Because they appear s glowing light due to bioluminescence.

Division - Bacillariphyta - DIATOMS “Golden algae or Jewells of Sea” The members of Division - Bacillariophyta are known as Diatoms. Diatoms means - “Cut in to two”. This name is based on the cell wall of diatoms which is divided in two parts. They have Holophytic mode of nutrition because they posses chloroplast. eg. Of Diatoms - Navicula, Cyclotella, Pinnularia Structure : 1. They are found in different shapes such as circular, rectangular, triangular, elongated and boat shaped. 2. The cell wall of diatoms is made up of cellulose in which silica particles are embedded in at many places Due to which the cell wall appears to be made up of silica. This silicate cell wall is called “shell” or “frustule” Their cell wall is made up of two halves, which are arranged like the lids of a soap box. These half parts are collectively known as theca. In this, the part which is present on the upper side acts and lid and known as epitheca. And the other basal part is known as hypotheca. The place where there two parts overlaps each other is called girdle. Note : Their cell wall have silica in very large quantity. Due to this reason their cell wall is hard. The cell was does not get destroy after their death so at the bottom of sea, very huge rocks of dead diatoms are formed which are known as “diatomite” or “diatomaceous earth” or “keiselgurh” 3. Diploid nucleus present in Diatom. 4. Their cells have chloroplasts in which pigments are present, Clorophyll ‘a’, Chl ‘c’, and xanthophyll (funcoxanthin). Due to these pigments it appears golden coloured. Note : (1) Stored food -Leucosin (Chryolaminarian) & fats (Oil)/ (2) Movement - They are immotile, because flagella are absent in them. They float on the surface of water. They floats with the help of stored fats. Reproduction : (A) Mainly asexual - binary fission. (B) Sexual reproduction - Very rare - by gametic meiosis. Note : The zygote formed during sexual reproduction is calls as “Auxospore” Use of Diatoms : (A) Sound proofing (B) Filtration of oils (B) Stone polishing (D) As “Heat insulator” in steam boilers i.e. they are used as thermostate because the wall of diatoms are bad conductor of heat.

Division - Euglenophyta - EUGLENOIDS  Previously englenoids were placed in plant kingdom due to their photosynthetic ability. But due to the absence of cell wall and animals like nutrition some scientists placed them in animal kingdom. But now according to five kingdom classification they are included in Protista.  They are found as free living organisms in fresh water lakes, ponds, etc. But some times they are also found in damp soil and brackish water.

 On the basis of their mode of nutrition they are called as mixotrophic because they have holophitic, holozoic and saprophytic mode of nutrition. eg. of Euglenoids - Euglena, Paranema Structure : (A) They are unicellular, cell was is absent around them. They are surrounded by a cell membrane which is made up of lipoprotein and this cell membrane is covered with pellicle. Pellicle is mate up of lipoprotein and it is elastic in nature. (B) At the anterior and of Euglenoids, a cavity is present, which is known as reservoir. Flagellum is organited from the base of reservoir. Euglenoids have only one functional flagellum. (C) They have a contractile vacuole. These contractile vacuoles helps in osmoregulation. (D) Eulgenoids have a haploid nucleus and chloroplast. Chloroplast has following pigments – Chl. ‘a’, Chl. ‘b’ and Xanthophyll (Zeaxanthin) Note :  Stored food - Paramylum and fat - Paramylum is a carbohyadrate, which is formed by the modification of starch.  Wriggling movement - Euglenoids are motile. They are of two type - flagellated and Non-flagellated. Flagellated Euglenoids locomit with the help of flagella. But non-flagellated Euglenoids are also motile. These non-flagellated euglenoids locomote by wriggling movement which is also called as Euglenoid movement. Wriggling movement is due to wave motion of the pellicle. Reproduction : (A) Asexual reproduction by longitudinal binary fission. (B) Also reproduce by cyst formation during unfavourable conditions. (C) Sexual reproduction has not been seen yet.

SLIME MOULDS These organisms develop a slimy mass at the time of their vegetative phase, therefore they are called slime moulds. They are also called as false fungi. They are found on decaying stem, leaves etc, so these re saprophyte. Slime moulds have characters of both animals & fungus therefore they are also called Fungus animal. Scientist Anton De Bary placed them is Mycetozoa by relating them with animals. While mycologist ‘Ainsworth’ placed them in Myxomycota by relating them with fungi. But now a days modern scientists place them is Class - Gymnomycota (Gymnomycota-naked fungi) of Kingdom Protista and now these are known as Protistan fungi. Characters similar to Animals  Surrounded by cell membrane  Structure similar to amoeba  Sometimes nutrition is holozoic or Phagotrophic

Characters Similar to Fungi  Formation of cell wall at the time of reproduction  Formation of sporangia at the time of reproduction  Nutrition of absorbtice or saprotrophic

Structure : On the basis of structure they are of two types. (A) Acellular slime moulds:  their body is made up of wall less multinucleated protoplasmic mass. This type of body is known as plasmodium. (Plasmodium = wall less coenocyte)  They are diploid i.e. every nucleus found in the cell is diploid Physarella, Fulgioo.

eg.

Physarum,

Stemoitis,

(B) Cellular slime moulds  Their body consist of many wall less amoeba like cells (group of amoeba like cells is known as cellular slime mould). These cells are found in groups but they are not fused. Every cell has a haploid nucleus. This type of body is called as myxomoeba or pseudoplasmodium.  they are haploid because the nucleus found in each cell in haploid. eg. Dictyostelium, Protostelium, Acytostelium

Reproduction : Slime moulds have both asexual & sexual type of reproduction (1) Asexual reproduction : It is mainly with the help of spore formation (sporangia). The mucilagenous sporangia of slime moulds is known as capillitium.

(2) Sexual reproduction : The cells of acellular slime moulds are diploid. So they reproduce by gametic meiosis. Therefore their life cycle is diplontic.  The cell of cellular slime moulds are haploid, so they reproduce by zygotic meiosis. Therefore their life cycle is haplontic.

Stored Food - Glycogen & Oil

KINDGOM - MYCOTA FUNGI Mycology Father of Mycology Father of modern mycology Father of Indian mycology Fungi name given by

- Study of fungi - Mitcheli  book; Nova platarum genera - De Bary - B.B. Mundker / E.J. Butler - Gaspard Bauhin

EUMYCOTHINA OR TRUE FUNGI (1) Fungi are found mostly in humus rich soil. But in the presence of moisture, these can grow on leather, wood, pickle and bread. Some fungi live parasitically in plats, animals and human body. (2) Chloroplast is absent in fungi, so fungi are heterotrophs. Fungi obtain their own food from dead organic matter or living organisms.

On the basis of source of food fungi are of two types (a) Saprophytic : These fungi obtain their own food from dead organic matter such as bread, rottening fruit, vegetable and dung.  Nutrition is absorptive type in saprophytic fungi (b) Parasitic : These obtain their own food from living organism such as plants, animals and human beings.  They obtain nutrition with the help of haustoria. (3)

Some fungi are found symbiotically associated with algae and form lichens. Some fungi are found symbiotically in the roots of higher plants and form mycorrhiza.

(4)

The body of fungi is called mycelium. Mycelium is composed of filaments called hypha. (Hypha - plural  Hyphae)

(5)

Cell was is present around fungi, which is made up of chitin or fungal cellulose. Some quantity of proteins, lipids & cellulose also present with chitin.

Note: (1) Cell wall of the members of class-oomycetes is mainly made up of cellulose. (2) In fungi the stored food remains in the form of glycogen and oil.

Heterothallic and Homothallic Species : Heterothallic species : Those species in which fertilization takes place between two genetically different gametes are called as heterothallic species. And this phenomenon is known as heterothallism. In heteropthallic condition, the fertilizing gametes are formed on different thallus (mycelium). eg. Mucor, Rhizopus, Puccinia & Mostly fungi

Homothallic species : Those species in which fertilization takes place between two genetically similar gametes are called as homothallic species. And this phenomenon is known as Homothallism. In Homothallic condition, the fertilizing gametes are formed on same thallus. eg. Chaetomium

REPRODUCTION In fungi, reproduction is of three types (1) Vegetative reproduction : (A) Fragmentation : Some times the fungal filament (mycelium) breaks into small pieces due to any filament and starts working like normal filament.

(B) Budding : Some times a bud like proteuberance is formed in non-mycelial fungues. Now this bud, separates from the mother fungi and functions as young fungi. At the time of separation of bud from its mother cell or fungi, the nucleus of mother cell divided mitotically (or amitotically - in yeast) into two parts. Out of these two nuclei, one remains with in the mother cell while the other migrates to the bud. eg. : Saccharomyces (Yeast)

(C) Fission : Some times the fungal cell divides into two parts. Its nucleus also divides in to two parts. Now the nuclei go to both cells and each cell starts working as a new cell. eg. Schizosaccharomyces (Yeast)

Note : Reproduction through bud formation and fission takes place only in nonmycelial form.

(2) Asexual reproduction Asexual reproduction takes place by the formation of different types of spores. These spores are formed by mitotic division.

Spores are the following types (A) Sporangiospores - They are formed in sporangia, Sporangia is formed at the tip of gungal filament. Thos fungal filaments on which sporangia are formed is called as sporangiophore. Numerous spores (sporangiospores) are present in the sporangia, that comes out by rupturing of sporangia and germinate to forms fungal filaments. The formation of sporangiospores takes place endogenously.

Sporangiospores are of Two types  Zoospore : When the sporangiospores formed in sporangia are flagellated and motile, then they are called as zoospores. In this condition the sporangia are called as zoosporangia.   Aplanospore : When sporangiospores re non flagellated and non motile then they are called aplanospores.

(B) Conidia : The formation of conidia takes place exogenously. These conidia are formed at the tip of conidiophores.  Conidiopore - Straight fungal filament on which conidia are formed are called conidiophore. Conidiophore may be unbranched, branched, septate or aseptate.  Conidia - Conidia are formed single or in chain. Each conidia formes fungal filament (mycelium) by germination.

(C) Chalmydospores : They are formed in adverse condition.

(D) Oidia : Sometimes in plenty of food, the cells of fungal hyphae gets seperated and stars working like spores. Now these cells are called oidia.

(3) Sexual Reproduction : The structure in which gametes are formed are called gametangia.

Sexual reproduction in fungi completes in three steps (A) Plasmogamy : This is the first stage of sexual reproduction. In this stage two sex cells fuse with each other but their nuclei do not fuse, due to which a single cell has two nuclei. This binucleate or dikaryon stage is called dikaryon (B) Karyogmy : In this stage the nuclei present in the cell fuse with each other, to form a diploid nucleus which is known as synkryon. (C) Meiosis : In this stage, meiosis takes place in the diploid nucleus due to which again haploid nuclei or haploid cells are formed.

MEHODS OF SEXUAL REPRODUCTION (1) Planogametic Copulation : (a) In this process whole mycelium (vegetative cell) starts working as a sex cell i.e. whole cell starts working as gametangia. Each nucleus of gametangia behaves like gametes. (b) After that the gametangia ruptured and its nuclei (gametes) become free. (c) Now these gametes fuse with each other to form zygote. Now meiotic division takes place in zygote. As a result of which haploid spores are formed. Now each spores germinates and gives rise to a new mycelium.

(2) Gametangial Contact : (a) In this process, first of all male and female sex organs are formed on two different mycelium. Male sex organ is called antheridium and female sex organ is called oogonium. (b) Both antheridium & oogonium have one nucleus. Now antheridium and oogonium come close to each other. After that a fertilizing tube comes out from antheridium and enters the oogonium. After that, the nucleus of antheridum goes to the oogonium through this tube and fuse with its nucleus. As result of which a diploid zygote is formed, which is called oospore. (c) Now meiotic division takes place in the nucleus oospore, as a result of which haploid spores are formed. Now each spore germinates and gives rise to a new mycelium.

(3) Gametangial copulation : (a) In this process, gametangia are formed on two different mycelium. First of all the apical part of mycellum become swollen and form gametangia. Both the gametangia have many nuclei. Now these gametangia come close and fuses with each other. Due to which a zygote is formed which is known as zygospore. (b) Now meiotic division takes place in zygospore, as a result of which haploid spores are formed. Now each spore germinates and gives rise to a mycelium.

(4) Spermatization : In this process spermatia or phycniospores are formed.

(5) Somatogamy : In it, no sex organs are formed. In this process two mycelium comes close to each other and fuse.

True fungi are divided into following classes on the basis of structure of mycelium & sexual reproduction – (A) PHYCOMYCETES

(B)

ASCOMYCETES

(C) BASIDIOMYCETES

(D)

DEUTEROMYCETES

PHYCOMYCETES All the fungi included in this class are called as lower fungi Mycelium : The fungal filament (mycelium) of all the fungus included in this class are coenocytic and aseptate. This type of filament is known a acellular coenocytic. Alexopolus was a mycologist did not consider Phycomycetes as class. He dissolved phycomycetes into four different classes. (a) chytridiomycetes (c) Oomycetes

(b) (d)

Plasmodiophoromycetes Zygomycetes

Note : The mycelium of these four classes are same in structure i.e. coenocytic & aseptate. But they are dissimilar on the basis of sexual reproduction. (a) Chytridiomycetes Asexual reproduction Sexual reproduction

-

By sporangiospore (zoospore & aplanosspore) By Planogametic copulation

Types of sexual reproduction  Isogamous

-

Synchytrium

 Anisogamous

-

Allomyces

e.g.   Synchtrium endobioticum - This fungi causes “Black heart of Potato” or “Wart of Potato” disease.   Allomyces

(b) Plasmodiophoromycetes : Asexual reproduction Sexual reproduction

-

By Sporangiosproe (Zoospores) By Planogametic copulation

Types of Sexual reproduction  Isogamous eg.

-

Plasmodiophora

Plasmodiophora

(c) Oomycetes : Asexual reproduction Sexual reproduction

-

By the formation of sporangiopores (zoospores) & conidia. By Gametangial contact

Type of sexual reproduction  Oogamous

-

All the members

eg. (1) Phytophthora infestans - Causes “late blight of potato”. This disease in known as “Famine of Ireland ” 1845.

(2) Pythium species - Causes “Damping off” disease in tobacco & “vegetable crops” (3) Sclerospora graminicola - Causes “Green ear disease” of Bajra. The main Characteristic of this diseases is Phylloidy (Phyllodiy - i.e. all the parts of flower are modified into green leaves). (4) Albugo candida or Cystopus candidus - It causes “White rust disease” in the members of cruciferae family.

(d) Zygomycetes : Asexual reproduction Sexual reproduction

-

By the formation of sporangiospores (aplanopores). By Gametangial copulation

Types of sexual reproduction 

Isogamous

-

All the members

e.g. (1)( Pilobolus : It grow s on during since it is dung loving fungi therefore it is called as coprophilous fungi. It Preders to grow on horse dung. It is also called as “Hat thrower” or “fungal shotgun”. This name is given on the basis of blasting of sporangium. Note : Coprophilous fungi - The fungi which grow on dung are called corprophilous. (2)

Rhizopus & Mucur - These are known as bread mold - They prefer to grow on bread. The tip of mycelium of Rhizopus is black coloured. Therefore this fungus looks black coloured.

ASCOMYCETES “The sac fungi” Mycelium : Uninucleate and septate. Septa are found in mycelium of ascomycetes. Poresa re present in septa. These pores allow cytoplasm to pass from one cell to other cell. Pores do not allow passing nucleus.

Sexual reproduction : “Somatogamy” Ascospores are formed during sexual reproduction. On this basis they are named as Ascomycetes. (a) There are three stages in sexual reproduction of Ascomycetes  Plasmogamy



Karyogamy



Meiosis.

(b) In tis two different mycelium come close to each other and fuse to form dikaryon. (c) After this an outgrowth originates from dikryon which is called ascogenous hypha. Ascogenous hypha develops and form as sac like structure which is called ascus (Plural - Asci). Due to this sac like ascus, ascomycetes are called as sac fungi. (d) Now both the nuclei reach in ascus and fuse. As a result diploid nucleus is formed. Now meiosis takes place in the nucleus of Ascus, as a result of which haploid spores are formed which as called ascospores. Note : Minimum four ascospores are formed in one ascus but generally 8 ascopores are formed in one Ascus.

(e)

After the formation of ascospores, the mycelium grows around the ascus and forms a covering which is called as fruiting body or ascocarp.  1 to 5 ascus are present in one ascocarp.  4 or 8 ascospores are present in one ascus.

(f) By the rupturing of ascocarp & ascus, ascospores become free and each ascospore forms a new mycelium.

Three types of fruiting bodies are present in ascomycetes A. Cleistothecium : This is a closed and spherical fruiting body. There is no way for axcospores to come out. After maturation it ruptures and ascospores become free. This type o fruiting body is found in the members of subclass - Plectomycetes eg. of Plectomycetes - Pencillim, Aspergillu,s Erysiphe B. Perithecium : This fruiting body is flask like. Pore is present (ostiole) of the apical part of this fruiting body for the elimination of ascospores. On the rupturing of ascus, these ascopores come out of the pore. This type of fruiting body is found in the membres of sub - class – Pyrenomycetes eg. of Pyrenomycetes - Neurospora, Claviceps C. Apothecium : This fruiting body is like open disc. This type of fruiting body is found in the members of sub class Discomycetes eg. of Discomycetes - Peziza, Morchella Note :  The fruiting body of Morchella is edible, because it is delicious.  The classification of class-ascomycetes is based on fruiting body.  Ascus are naked in Yeast because fruiting body is absent in it. (1) Penicillium : Blue or Green mold.  P. notatum - A Flemming obtained the antibiotic penicillin from it. Penicillin is the first discovered antibiotic. A Flemming was awarded Nobel Prize for it. But now a days more quantity o Penicillin is obtained from P. chrysogenum. A flemming was doctor in British army and while working on bacterium Staphylococcus, he by chance discovered the penicillin. Discovery of Penicillin was serendipity i.e. by change discovery.  

P.griseofulvum - “Griseofulvin” an antifungla antibiotic is obtained from it.

 

P camemberti & P. roquiforti - Both are used in the manufacturing of camembert cheese and requefort cheese respeictlvly. Cheese is made by fermentation which is done by fungus.

(2) Aspergillus : Black or Brown mold of Blacky - smoky mold 

A.proliferans - An antibioic ‘Proliferin’ is obtained from it.



A. fumigatus - It causes many diseases in humans & cattles. These disease are known as “aspergillosis” eg. Aspergillosis of ear - Min cause of ear pain. Aspergillosis of lungs - Its symptoms are similar to T.B.



 

A flavus - It prefer to grow on stored food (groundnut, cashew nuts etc.) and fodder. It secrets toxic subtances. These toxic substances are known as aflatoxins. Aflatoxins - They are carcinogenic i.e. they develop cancer. Aflatoxin causes live cancer. A. niger - Weed of laboratory

(3) Claviceps :   

Claviceps purpurea - It causes “Ergot disease” of Bajra. “Ergotin” (drug) is obtained from it. A narcotic drug (LSD) is obtained from it LSD (Lysergic aid diethylamide) is hallucinogenic drug.

(4) Morchella :- The species of Morchella are commonly called as morels. It is an edible fungus. (5) Neurospora :- Red Pink mold  “Drosophla of plant Kingdom”. It is used for the study of genetics in Plant kingdom. Beadle and Tatum proposed “One gene-one enzyme theory in Genetics by experimenting on Neurospora. They were awarded Nobel prize for it.

(6) Erysiphe :- Different species of Erysiphe causes “powrdery mildew” diseases on plants.  E. tritici - It causes powrdery mildew of wheat.  E. polygone - It causes powdery mildew of pea.

(7) Peziza :- It is called as cup fungi. (8) Trichophyton & Microsporum :- It produces “Ringworm” in humans e.g. - eczema, itching. 

Trichophyton interdigitale and Tania pedis- It causes “Athelete foot disease” in humans. It is also called as “Ring worm of foot”.

(9) Yeasts

YEAST Yeast is an unicellular fungi - According to five kingdom classification, it should be placed in Protista. But exceptionally it is placed in Mycota (fungi) because its life cycle is similar to class-Ascomycetes. Yeast grows on ripened fruits like grapes, sugarcane, date palm and flowers. Mycelium is absent in yeast. It yeast is dissolved in sugar solution then pseudomycelium is formed. Because in sugar solution, it grows very fast i.e. it reproduces fast. Saccharomyces Yeasts Schizosaccharomyes

In Yeast three types of life cycle are found

Pedogamy :-

(A)

Haplontic life cycle - Present in most of genera. e.g. - Schizosaccharomyces octosporus

(B)

Diplontic life cyclee.g. Saccharomyces ludwiggi

(C)

Haplo-diplotic life cycle e.g. - Saccharomyces cerevisiae Sexual reproduction by young ones. In yeast some times a bud many fuse with it’s mother cell as perform sexual reproduction.

Adelphogamy :- Sexual reproduction between sisters. In yeast some times two daughter buds produced from the same mother cell may fuse to perform the sexual reproduction.

Economic Importance : Yeast is also called as fermentation fungi, because different types of products are formed by fermentation with the help of yeast. Some of them are – 

Saccharomyces cerevisiae - It is used as fermentation agent in backery (bread industry) and brewery (wine industry). So Saccharomyces cerevisiae is also called “Baker’s yeast” Riboflaving (vitamin B2) is obtained from Saccharomyces cerevisiae.



BASIDIOMYCETES “Club fungi” Mycelium :Septate and uni or binucleate (dikaryotic) In basidiomyceetes, septum are of special type and they are called dolipore septum. One big pore is present between every septum. The boundary of pore is spread on both sides, this boundary is called as parenthosome. Due to the spreading of the boundary on both sides, the shape of septum becomes dome shaped due to which it called as dolipore septum. This septa allow cytoplasm and nucleus to pass from one cell to other cell. Clamp connection : it is a tubular relationship between two neighboring cells. With the help of this connection the nucleus of one cell can migrate to the neighboring cell, due to which the other cell becomes dikaryotic (binucleate). Clamp connection is used to change monokaryotic mycelium to dikaryotic mycelium in basidiomycetes.

Sexual reproduction :Sexual reproduction is done by two methods. (1)

Somtogamy

(2)

Spermatization

(1) Somatogamy :This is the most common method of reproduction among the members of Basidiomycetes. e.g. Ustilago, Agaricus, Polyorus, Lycoperdon (a) First of all, the two mycelium come close to each other. (b) (c) (d)

(e) (f) (g)

Now their apical ends fuse with each other (Plasmogamy), as a result of which dikaryon is formed. Now, with the help of clamp connection all the cells of mycelium becomes binucleate or dikaryotic. Now both the nucleus of each cells fused with each other (karyogamy), due to which each cell becomes diploid. Now a club shaped structure is formed on every cell, which is known as basidium. After that diploid nucleus goes in to this Basidium and divides by meiosis, as a result of which four haploid spores are formed on every basidium which re known as basidiospores. Now the surrounding fungal hyphae grows to form a fruiting body, which is known as basidiocarp. Now the basidiopores become free from basidium and produce a new mycelium through germination.

Note : It is belied that basidium is similar to ascus, because both of them produces spores.  But basidiospore is different from ascospores because the origin of ascopores is endogenous and that of basidiospores is exogenous.

(2) Spermitization :This types of reproduction is more commonly seen in those fungi that develop rust. e.g. - Rust fungi – Puccinia Three different species of Puccinia develop rust in wheat  Puccinia graminis

-

Black rust or stem rust

 Puccinia recondita

-

Brown rust or leaf rust

 Puccinia striigormis

-

Yellow rust or stripe rust

Puccinia is a heteroeciou fungi i.e. the fungus that needs two types of host to complete its life cycle. (1) Wheat (2) Barberry

Method :-

(a) In it, the infection takes place mainly on wheat plant i.e. the Barberry plant acts as an alternate host.

(b) First of all this fungus infect the Barberry plant. Due to the infection many cup shaped structures are formed on leaf of barberry. These structures are known as pycnidial cups (Pycnia or spermogonia). Mycelium are filled in the pycnidial cups. Pycnidial cup are formed on upper surface of leaf, which open out side through a pore, that is known as ostiole. Mycelium or fungal hyphae filled in the pycnidial cup and each cell of mycelium contains one haploid nucleus. It means these hypae are haploid. Each cup contains one type of hyphae (+ or -). (c)

Some hyphae in the each cup act as sporophore and form spores by division These spores are called as spermatia or pycniospores. Each cup contains one type of phciospoers (+ve or -ve in separate cup). Those hyphane on which pycniospores are not formed act as receptive hyphae.

(d)

After that the phycniospores of one strain reach the receptive hyphae of other strain by air and attach with them due to which the receptive hyphae of each cup becomes dikaryotic.

(e)

Now these dikaryotic receptive hyphae divide many times and form another cup shaped structure on the lower surface of leaf, which is known as aecidial cup. In this cup shaped structure, aeciospores are formed from these dikaryotic hyphae. These aeciopores are dikaryotic.

(f)

Now these aeciospore attack on wheat plant and develop rust disease.

(g)

These aeciopores germinate on wheat plant and form dikaryotic mycelium. Uredospores are formed on these mycelium They are also dikaryotic. These uredospores attack other wheat plants through air. And when the growing period of wheat plant is at its end then a new stage (new spores) teleutospore is formed instead of uredospore on the leaf of wheat plant.

(h)

Now karyogamy takes place in teleutospores as a result of which its nucleus becomes diploid. Now basidium is formed from telutospore. After that meiosis takes place in this nucleus, due to which basidiospores are formed on basidium. These basidiospores are haploid. These basidiospores then again infect barberry plant through air, and form mycelium after germination, on which Pycnidial cup and pycniospores (spermatia) are formed again.

Imp. Points  Life cycle of Puccina - called rust cycle  Rust cycle was discovered by Prof. K.C. Mehta. he had done a lot of hard work on rust.  Starting of rust disease on wheat plants through aeciospores i.e. Primary infection taken place through aeciospores and secondary infection takes place through uredospores.

1) Bracket or Shelf fungi :These are epixlyic fungi i.e. these like to grow on wood. Their fruiting body is similar to bracket therefore they are called as bracket fungi. eg. Polyporus (2) Puff balls - These are saprophytic fungi. Fruiting body of puff balls is large and beautiful. It touched, fruiting body bursts violently to release a black powder (basidiospores) out side. eg. Lycoperdon, Clavatia

Note :- Clavatia - A drug ‘clavatin’ is obtained from it. It is an anticancer medicine.

Basidiospores (+ & - ) Attack Barberry plant Upper surface of leaf Mycelium Mycelium

Pycnidial cup

Pycniospores

Pycnidial cup

Receptive hyphae Pycniospores

Receptive hyphae

Help of Air Plasmogamy

Help of Air

Dikaryotic mycelium (+ - )

Dikaryotic mycelium (+ - ) Divide and reach the Lower surface of leaf

Dikaryotic mycelium (+ - )

Aeciopores cup (+ - /dikaryotic)

Basidiospores (haploid)

8



Aeciopores (+ - /dikaryotic) 4  type 4  type

Attack on wheat plant Aeciopores germinates

Meiosis Dikaryotic mycelium (+ - ) Basidium

Uredospores (+ - /dikaryotic)

Teleutospore (diploid)

Attack on new Wheat plant Dikaryotic mycelium (+ - )

Karyogamy

Teleutospores (+ -)

(3) Mushrooms - These are umbrella like fungi often seen growing in grounds during rainy season. Some mushroom, are edible.  Most delicious mushroom - Agaricus bisporus  World’s most poisonous mushroom - Amontia muscoides (Poisonous mushrooms are known as Toad - stool)  Inky cap mushroom - Coprinus muscatus (4) Smut fungi : It causes smut disease on plant. Smut diseases mainly affect the seeds of crop plant. Smut fungi infest seeds and form black sooty spores inside the seed. eg.

Note :-

Ustilago nuda or Ustilago tritici - It causes “loose smut of wheat”. This diseases spreads by infected flowers and seeds. Ustilago maydis - Smut of maize. This disease spreads by infected seeds. Ustilago hordie - Covered smut of barley Ustilago scitaminea - Whip smut of sugarcane Prfo. J.C. Luthra discovered a technique to control smut.

(5) Agaricus : It is called as “gill fungi” because gills like pores are present in its fruitings body. It is also called fairy rings because its fruiting body looks like rings. Note : Basidiomycetes - It is also called as “club fungi” because a club shaped basidium is formed in it. It is also called as “ray fungi”.

DEUTEROMYCETES It is also called “fungi Imperfecti”, because perfect stage or sexual reproduction is absent in this calss of fungi. Those fungi are included in this class in which sexual reproduction is absent is absent or is not discovered at yet.

Mycelium :Sepate and multinucleate or uninucleate.

Asexual reproduction :Takes place with the help of conidia.

Sexual reproduction :      

Sexual reproduction is absent in this class. Instead a parasexual cyclke is present. Prasexual cycle was discovered by Pontecorvo & Roper. Parasexual cycle is a method for producing variation in these fungi. Importance of Parasexual cycle - Mitotic recombination During mitosis, recombination takes place in these fungi due to which variations are develop. e.g.

 Arthrobotrytis      Dactylella

These are entomophagous fungi i.e. insect predating fungi. These fungi can be   used in biological control of insect pests.

The fungi included in this class causes many disease. Fungi (1) (2) (3) (4) (5)

Alternaria solani Cercospora personata Colletrotrichum falcatum helminthosporium oryzae Fusarium udum

Disease Early blight of Potato. Tikka disease of groundnut. Red rot of surgarcane. Leaf spot of Rice. Wilt of pigeonpea.

Note : Leaf spot of rice - This disease is known as famine of Bengal (1945). Plectenchyma Fungal hyphae closely packed together to form a false tissue which is called plectenchyma.

Plectenchyma is of two types (1) Prosenchyma - It is rather a loosely woven tissue of hyphae. The hyphae composing it do not lose their identity. (2) Pseudoparenchyma - In higher fungi the hyphae become woven and intertwined into a compact mass. The wall of hypae in the mass get fused and they lose their individuality. It bears a striking superficial resemblance to the parenchyma tissue of higher plants and in called pseudoparenchyma.

KINGDOM – PLANTAE All the multicellular eukaryotic plants are placed in Kingdom - Planate. They are autorophic i.e. they manufacture their food by photosynthesis.

Following plant groups are included in Kingdom - Plantae (1) ALGAE (4) GYMNOSPERM

(2) (5)

BRYOPHYTA ANGIOSPERM

(3) PTERIDOPHYTA

ALGAE    

Term “Algae” was given by Linnaeus. Phycology - Study of algae. Father of Phycology - Fristch  Book  “Structure & Reproduction of algae” Father of Indian phycology - M.O.P. Iyengar

NATURE (1) Algae are found in both fresh and marine water. (2) Algae are found in many forms like filamentous, colonial. (3) Algae is surrounded by mucilagenous sheath and below the sheath cell wall is present which is made up of cellulose & pectin. (4) On the basis of structure, algae are thalloid i.e. plant body is not differentiated into root, stem and leaves. Tissue system is also absent in algae. (5) On the basis of nutrition, algae are photoautotrophic. They have chloroplast in which photosynthetic pigments are present. Classification of algae is mainly bases on pigments. Chl-a and  carotene are universal pigment of algae.

REPRODUCTION (1) Vegetative

(2)

Asexual

(3)

Sexual

Vegetative reproduction :(i) Binary fission - Cell is divided into two parts and nucleus is also divided into two parts by mitosis. eg. Found only in unicellular algae (ii) Fragmentation - Filaments break down into small pieces & from new filaments. e.g. All filamentous algae

Asexual reproduction :It is a method of protection in all unfavourable conditions.

Sexual reproduction :(i) Male sex organ is called antheridium and female is called oogonium. The sex organs of algae are unicellular & jacketless. But exceptionally sex organs of green algae Chara (Chara - green algae - known as stone wort) are multicellular and Jacketed. The Male sex organ of Chara is known as globule and female is known as nucule. (ii) Plant body of algae is haploid so sexual repro take place through zygotic meiosis. So their life cycle is haplontic. But exceptionally brown algae is diploid so that sexual repro. takes place through gametic meiosis in it. So its life cycle is dipolo haplontic but Fucus (brown algae) have diplontic life cycle. (iii) Algae reproduce by zygotic meiosis i.e. development of zygote by meiosis so embryo is not formed.

Sexual repro is of three types. (a) Isogamous (b) Anisogamous (c) Oogamous

-

Chlamydomona debaryanum, Ulothrix, Ectocarpus Chlamydomonas braunii Chlamydomonas coccifera, Sargassum, Volvox

Note : (1) Chlamydomanas exhibits complete evolution of sexual reproduction. Isogamous - Simplest Oogamous - Advanced (2) Ulothrix exhibits origin of sexual reproduction The classification of algae is mainly based on the photosynthetic pigments. In addition to this cell wall composition and stores food are also the base of classification.

Algae is divided into following divisions (1) CHLOROPHYTA

-

GREEN ALGAE

(2) PHAEOPHYTA

-

BROWN ALGAE

(3) XANTHOPHYTA

-

YELLOW - GREEN ALGAE

(4) RHODOPHYTA

-

RED ALGAE

CHOLOROPHYTA Green Algae  Green algae is the most advanced algae. It is believed that green algae are the ancestor of the higher plants.  Habitat : Green algae is comopolitan in nature.

Different forms of Green algae (Structure) : Green algae is found in many forms (1) Unicellular :(i) Chlamydomonas : Motile unicellular algae. This algae moves with the help of flagella. (ii) Chlorella - Non motile unicellular algae.  Calving discovered “Calvin cycle” by experimenting or Chlorlela. (iii) Acetabularia - Umbrella plant - It is the largest unicellular plant. The diameter of its cell is 10 cm.  Hammerling experimented on Acetabularia. (2) Coenocytic - Some green algae are coenocytic i.e. multinucleated. e.g. Caulerpa Note :- According to five kingdom system the algae described above should be placed in Protista but exceptionally its life cycle is similar to green algae. Therefore it is placed in Plantae. (3) Colonial - Some green algae are found in colonies. They form colony of cell. The number of cells in a colony is fixed. Colony with fixed number of cells called coenobium. eg. Volvox - Motile colony Hydrodictyon - Non motile colony (called as water net)

(4) Multicellular filamentous - Mostly algae are multicellular filamentous. e.g. Ulothrix - Known as pond wool Spirogyra - Known as pond sill Note : Some green algae are heterotrichous i.e. two types of branches prostrate and erect – Fritscheilla, Stigeoclonium Coleochaeta (Fritscheilla tuberosa has approach to the early land plants) (5) Multicellular thalloid or Parenchymatous - Some algae are multicellular in length & width. eg. Ulva - Also called as sea lettuce

Photosynthetic pigments : Chlorophyll Carotene Xanthophyll Note:

-

Chl ‘a’ and Chl ‘b’  carotene Luteaxanthin and Violoxanthin - Hellow coloured.

The green colour of green algae is due to chlorophyll.

Stored food : In green algae the food is stored in the form of starch Note :

On the basis of pigments (Chl ‘a’, Chl ‘b’, Carotenoids) stored food (starch) & cell wall (made up of cellulose or pectin), green algae is considered similar to higher plants.

Economic Importance. : (1) Food Chlorella is used as food, because after Spirulina, Chlorella has largest amount of protein. (2) Antibiotics Chlorellin antibiotic is obtained from Chlorella. (3) Space research In space, Chlorella is used as a source of food and O2. (4) Parasitic algae Cephaleuros algae remains parasitically in the leaves of tea plant and cause disease ‘red rust’.

PHAEOPHYTA Brown algae or kelps or Sea weeds.     

Brown algae are found in marine water. Brown algae are multicellular filamentous. Brown algae are the largest in size (up to 60 meter in length). Largest brown algae - Macrocystis Thallus of brown algae is divided into two parts : (i) Lamina Leafy part of photosynthetic part (ii) Stipe Elongated tubes called trumpet hyphae are present for food conduction in stipe. Trumpet hyphae are analogus to sieve tubes of vascular plants. Due to lamina and stipe brown algae look like leaf (leaf algae). Pigments : Chlorophyll Chl ‘a’ , Chl ‘c’ Carotene Only  carotene Xanthophylls Mainly Fucoxanthin

Note :

The amount of Fucoxanthin is more in brown algae due to which this algae is brown in colour (Xanthophylls are mostly yellow but fucoxanthin is brown)

Stored food : Laminarin and mannitol - both are derivatices of carbhohyddrates.

Phycocolloids :  

In the cells wall of brown algae some colloid substances like fucinic acid, alginic acid and fucoidin are present which are known as phycocolloids. Phycocoloids protects brown-algae against desiccation and shocks. Phycocoloids are used in ice-cream to make them more viscous. Alginates, salts of alginic acid used for dentury measurement.

Special name : (1) Postelsia : It is known s Sea palm. (2) Ancyclonema Is is called Ice bloom because it grows on marine ice. (3) Sargassum It is known as Gulf weed because Sargssum is a free floating algae. It grows rapidly in North Atlantic ocean and covers thousands of hectares of area. Therefore this region is called as sargasso sea. (4) Laminaria (Kelps)It is called as Devil’s Aprin.

Economic Importance : (1) Alginates or Alginic acid - Obtained from Laminaria, Fucus, Macrocystis. Alginates is used in the manufacturing of soap, ice-cream, polish, cream and plastic. (2) Iodine and Bromine - Obtained from Laminaria.

XANTHOPHYTA Yellow Green Algae Habitat and Structure : All the algae in this group of acellular coenocytic and are found in moist soil.

Pigments : Chlorophyll Chl ‘a’ , Chl ‘e’ Carotene  carotene Xanthophylls Many Note : The yellow colour of these algae is due to the presence of xanthophyll.

Stored food : Leucosin and Oil (Leucosin is derivative of carbohydrate) eg. Vaucheria, Botrydium, Tribonema. Note : In Vacucheria algae some special type of spores are formed which are known as synzoospores.

RHODOPHYTA Red Algae (1) Red algae is second most ancient algae after blue green algae i.e. they are developed after blue green algae. eg. Polysiphonia (2) Red algae mainly found in marine water. But exceptionally Batrachospermum is found in fresh water (river) and Poryphyridium is found on land.

(3) Red algae are multicellular but exceptionally Prophyridium is unicellular. (4) There is no motile stage found in life cycle of red algae and BGA i.e. cilia & flagella are absent. (5) Cell wall of red algae is complex and made up of cellulose & pectin. The cell was of red algae is also complicated like blue green algae. Their cell wall has many different type of substances such as xylan, galactose, polyurinoc acid, polysulphate esters. But in some algae calcium carbonate is also present in the cell wall. Due to which their thallus become stony. These algae form lime stone & coral reefs e.g. Corallina and Lithothamnion.

Pigments :

(1) (2) (3)

(4) (5)

Chlorophyll Chl ‘a’ and Chl ‘d’ Carotense  Phycobilins R - phycoerythrin (red coloured) and R - phycocyanin (blue coloured) On the basis of pigments red algae is similar to blue green algae. Colour of red algae changes according to depth in sea this is called as Gaudikov’s effect. When red algae are present on the surface of the sea then their colour is blue and when they are at the bottom, their colour is red. At the surface of sea the amount of R - phycocyanin is more while in depth the amount of R - phycoerythrin is more. Penetration power is maximum in ultra violet and violet light. R-phycoerythrin is only pigment to absorb ultra violet and violet light. Due to phycoerythrin red algae are deepest algae. Gaudikov’s effect is also found in Blue - Green algae. Red algae not always red, it may be clue coloured also. eg. Batrchospermum - This is blue coloured algae.

Stored Food : Floridean starch - It is a primitive type of starch. Structurally floridean starch is similar to the cyanophycean starch of blue green algae. Starch of higher plants is less branched yet floridean starch in highly branched. Glycogen is also highly branched so that floridean & cynanophycean starch is structurally similar to

glycogen. Phycocolloid : Agar, carrageen and funori phycocolloids are found in the cell was of red algae.

Reproduction : (1) Vegetative - By fragmentation (2) Asexual - Non motile spores [By monospore, carpospores, tetraspore] (3) Sexual reproduction – (i) Sexual reproduction is oogamous type. (ii) The female sex organs are called carpogonia. They are apparently similar to archegonia of bryophyta. Carpogonia is unicellular & jacketless but archegonia is multicellular & jacketed. (iii) The male sex organs of red algae are known as spermatangia. Non motile spores like gametes are formed in spermatangia which are known as spermatia. (iv) Exceptionally life cycle of Polysiphonia is diplontic

Special points and Economic importance. (1) Harveyella - It is a colourless parasitic algae. It remains as parasite on other algae. (2) Porphyra – It is an edible algae.

(3) Gelidium and Gracilaria - Agar - Agar colloid is obtained from these. It is used to prepare culture medium (4) Chondrus crispus - It is also called Irish moss. Carrageenin colloid is obtained from this algae. It is used as gelating agent in food industries (i.e. to make the food item viscous)  Capsule of medicines is also prepared from carrageenin. (5) Haematococcus nivalis - ”Red snow” - It likes to grow on snow and impart red colour to snow.

HABITAT OF SOME IMPORTANT ALGAE (1) Terrestrial - The algae found in moist soil & wall. eg. Terrentofolia (2) Epiphytes - Algae which are present on plants eg. Protococcus (3) Endophytes - Algae which are present inside plants eg. Coleochaete nitelum (in Nitella plant) (4) Epizoic - Algae which are present on animals eg. Cladophora (present on Mollusca shell) (5) Endozoic - Algae which are present inside the body of animals eg. Zoochlorella and Zooxenthellae (inside the Hydra) (6) Parasites - Algae that live as parasite and causes diseases eg. Cephaleuros (algae remains in the leaves of tea plant) Cephaleuros causes red rust disease of tea (7) Thermophili - Algae found in hot water. eg. Chlorella (8) Cryophytes - Algae which are present in polar regions & Low Temperature. eg. Chlamydomonas (some species) Haematococcus nivalis (It develops red snow in polar region) (9) Epiphloephytes - Algae arise on bark of trees.

THALLOPHYTA (1) The term “Thallophyta” was given by “Endlcher” According to two kingdom classification, all the algae, fungi and bacteria are placed in thallophyta, because their plant body is similar to thallus. (2) All the tahllophytes are non vascular. (3) In thallophyta plant is haploid i.e. gametophyte Eg. Green algae, Red algae, yellow green algae, Dinoflagellate, Cellular slime mold. Note : Exceptionally in some thallophytes, plant is diploid i.e. sporophytes Eg. Brow algae, Diatoms, Acellular slime molds. (4) In thallophyta the male sex organs are called as Antheridia and female sex organs are called as Oogonia. Sex organs are unicellular & Jacket less [Jacket - layer of sterile cells] (5) The sexual reproduction in thallphyta is isogamous, anisogamous and oogamous. (6) In thallophyta, sex, reproduction takes place through zygotic meiosis, therefore embryo is not formed.

Demerits of Two kingdom classification : (1) In two kingdom classification Prokaryotes and Eukaryotes placed in the same group. (2) In this system photosynthetic green algae and non photosynthetic fungi are placed in same group i.e. plantae. (3) Two kingdom system takes unicellular and multicellular organism together. (4) On the basis of cell was bacteria were considered as plant and put in plantae. (5) Position of Euglena was not fixed.

BRYOPHYTA  The term “Bryophyta” was proposed by “Robert Braun”  The study of Bryophytes is known as Bryology.  Hedwing is considered to be the father of Bryology. But according to some scientist it is believed that Cavers is the father of Bryology.  Father of Indian Bryology is Prof. Shiv Ram Kashyap

General characteriltics: 1. Bryophytes are the first land plant. It is believed that, they originated from aquatic plant and they come on land through water. Because some bryophytes have characters similar to aquatic plants (eg. presence of air canal) 2. Bryophtes are known as amphibians of the plant kingdom, because they need water to complete their life cycle. Mostly bryophytes are found on land. 3. Bryophytes are not considered as the successful land plants because vascular tissue is absent and they nead water for fertilization. Due to the absence of vascular tissue bryophytes can not grow very tall. The process of water conduction in bryophytes takes place with the help of parenchyma. Parenchyma is a living tissue. 4. Roots are absent in bryophytes. Stem and leaves of bryophytes are functionally similar to the stem and leaves of higher plants. 5. Bryophytes are sciophytes, i.e. bryophytes prefer to grow in moist (wet) and shady places.

Life cycle of Bryophytes : 1. The plant in bryophyte is gametophyte. It is haploid. 2. Sex organs re formed on gametophyte. Sex organs are multicellular and jacketed in bryophytes. Male sex organs are called as antheriudium and female sex organs are called as archegonium. 3. The male gametes of bryophytes are motile. These motile male gametes are called as antherozoids, Antherozoites re comma shaped and biflagellate. Female gamete is called egg.

4. In Bryophyta, fertilization is done by zoodiogamy i.e. male gamete reaches the female gametes and fertilizes it. 5. As a result of fertilization, a diploid zygote is formed. This zygote initiates the sporophytic generation. Sporophytic generation is a diploid stage. 6. Zygote is developed by mitosis and formes sporphyte, which is known as sporogonium or embryo (2N) 7. During the development first division is transverse in zygote and second division is vertical. Third division is also vertical but at right angle to second division, therefore an eight called embryo is formed. Now a periclinal division takes place in every cells of eight called embryo. As a result of it a 16 called embryo is formed. Now these sixteen cells are arranged in two layers. (i) Outer 8 cells Called Amphithecium (ii) Inner 8 cells Called Endothecium 8. Now cells of endothecium divided and form many cells which are known as sporogenous cells. Some sporogenous cells become sterile and called nurse cells. Remaining sporogenous cells function as spore mother cells. Now meiosis takes place in spore mother cells, result of it haploid spores are formed. Nurse cells provide nutrition to spores mother cells. 9. The germination of spores is direct or indirect. In Liverwort & Hornworts the germination of spore is direct i.e. each spore forms a gametophyte after germination i.e. each spore forms one thallus.

But the germination of spores in Mosses in indirect. In mosses a multicellular filament in formed after the germination of spore. This filament of known as protonema. Now buds are formed on every cells of protonema. Each bud develops and form a gametophyte plant. Indirect germination is best for survival. Mosses are gregarious in nature because they appear in group. Sexualreproduction reproductionininbryophytes bryophytesininoogamous oogamoustype typeand andlife lifecycle cycleininhalplodiplontic halplodiplontictype. type.  Sexual Bryophytathe thesporophyte sporophyteisisdepend dependon ongametophyte gametophyteThis Thisisisaaunique uniquecharacter characterofofbryophyta. bryophyta.  InInBryophyta

Bryophyta is divided in to three classes 1. Hepaticopsida

2. Anthoceropsida

3. Bryopsida or Musci

HEPATICOPSIDA- LIVAR WORTS (i) All the bryophytes includes in this class have shape like liver so they are known as liverworts. (ii) Plant body of this group is thallus like. Rhizoids and scales are present on thallus. Rhizoids are unicellular and unbranched. Scales are multicellular. (iii) The sporophyte of Liverworts is completely depend on gametophyte i.e. it is depend on gametophyte for food, water and habitat.

(iv) The sprophyte of Liverwort is made up of foot, seta and capsule. (Except Riccia sprophyte is made up of only capsule). (v) In this class formation of spores and nurse cells takes place by the cells of endothecium. Cells of emphithecium form only wall of sporophyte. Amphithecium = Wall of sprophyte Endothecium = sporogenous cells = spore mother cells + nurse cells (vi) Elaters are present in sporophyte of some members of liverworts. (eg. Marchantia - In Marchantia nurse cells are modified in to elaters) Elaters are hygroscopic and they help in dispersal of spores. Eg. Of Liverworts – Riccia, Marchantia, Cryptothallus, Reilla, Pellia, Porella Note : In Bryophytes, sporophyte of Riccia in the simplest.

ANTHOCEROPSIDA- HORNWORTS (i) The plant body of this group is also thallus like. Scales are absent but rhizoids are present on thallus. Rhizoids re unicellular and unbrahcned. (ii) The sprophyte of Hornworts is divided into foot and capsule. (iii) The sporophyte of Hornworts is not completely depend on its gametophyte i.e. it is semiparasite because its sprophyte is photosynthetic therefore it can manufacture its own food. So it does not depend on gametophyte for food, It depends only for water and habitat. (iv) In horn worts wall of sporophyte and spores are formed by cells of amphithecium. Cells of endotherium formed only elaters. Amphithecium

=

Wall of sprophyte and spores

Endothecium

=

Elaters

(v) In hornworts spore forming cells and elaters forming cells are separate, so elaters are known as pseudoelaters. Pseudoelaters are structurally and functionally similar to true elaters. (vi) In hornworts on the basal part of sprorophyte, a special type of meristem is present. Due to the activeness of this meristem, the sporophyte grows rapidly. It grows like the horn, of animals. eg.

Notothylus, Anthoceros

Note : Anthoceros have some Algal like characters such as (i) Archegonia is jacketless (ii) In each cell of Anthoceros, only one chloroplast is present which is a character of green algae. In the cells of higher plants, many chloroplast are present. (iii) Pyrenoides (starch storing granules) are present in the chloroplast of Anthoceros, which in an algal character. (iv) Anthoceros show ancestral characters i.e. bryophytes have originated from green algae. Note : Due to these reasons class anthoceropsida also termed as synthetic archegoniatae.

BRYOPSIDA OR MUSCI- MOSSES (i) All the Mosses are included in this class. The plant body of mosses is made up of stem, leaves and rhizoid. The Rhizoids present in the plants of this class are multicellular and branched. These rhizoid have oblique septa. Note The presence of leaves in gametophyte is one of the unique character of Moss. In plant kingdom not a single gametophyte has leaves. (ii) The sporaphyte of mass is brophyta is highly developed while the sprophyte of liverwort is the simples. The sporphyte of moss is divided into foot, seta, capsule. (iii) The sporophyte of mosses is also semparasite like, hat of Hornworts. i.e. it is photosynthetic. The sporphyte absorbs the water from gametophyte with the help of foot. (iv) Capsule is the fertile part of the sporophyte i.e. formation of spores takes place in it. Foot and seta are the sterile part of the sporophyte. (v) Seta helps the capsule to remains in the conveniently. (vi) In bryopsida cells of amphithecium form wall nurse cells re absent in bryopsida. Ampithecium = Endothecium =

air, due to which the dispersal of spores can take place of sprophyte. Cells of endothecium form spores. Elaters and Wall of sporophyte Spores

Note : (1)

In Riccia, the sporophyte is made up of only capsule i.e. the whole sprophyte is fertile in it.

(2)

During evolution there occur gradual sterilization of sporophyte i.e. gradual reduction of fertile part and gradual development of sterile part.

(3)

Asexual reproduction in Marchntia takes places by fragmentation of thalli, or by the formation of specialized structures called gemmae (sing, gemma) Gemme are green, multicellular, asexual buds, which develop in small receptacles called gemma cups located on the thalli. The gemmae become detached from the parent body and germinate to form new individuals.

Eg. of Mosses :  Funari  Andria  Polytrichum  Fontinalis  Dawsonia  Buxbaumia  Sphagunum

-

Rope moss or Cord moss Granite moss Hair cupt moss Brook moss Australian moss - The highest bryophyte - 45 cm. Saprophytic moss - Phtosynthesis absent

-

Bog moss

- It likes to grow on acidic bog.

-

Quaking bog

-

Carpet moss or Turf moss - It spreads like a carpet on bog due to which, the swamp cannot be easily seen.

-

Peat moss - It is a fossil fuel that obtained from bog. The formation of peat takes place by the fossilization of Sphagnum. Sphagnum grows in acidic bog. The number of bacteria are lass in bog due to which the degradation of dead cell could not takes place. Hence it is present in the form of fossil.

-

Absorbent cotton - Sphagunum can absorb water in very high amount. Therefore it is used in the form of absorbent cotton in Europe.

HABITAT OF SOME IMPORTANT BRYOPHYTES – (1) Some bryophytes are found in water. eg.

Riccia fluitant, Riccia obuensis. Ricciocarpus natans, Riella, Fontinalis

(2) Some bryophytes are found in epiphytic form i.e. they grow on other plants eg.

Dendroceros

(3) Some bryophytes are saprophytes (Non photosynthetic) eg.

Buxbaumia and Cryptothallus

PTERIDOPHYTA Term pteridophyta was proposed by Haeckel The study of pterdophytes is known as pteriodology. Pteridophytes are known as reptiles of plant kingdom. 1. Pteridophytes are also called as vascular cryptogames. Pteridophytes are vascular plants i.e. xylem and phloem are present in it. In pteridophytes, vessels in xylem and companion cells in phloem are absent. But exceptionally xylem of Pteridium, Selaginella and Marsilea contains false vessels. These false vessels formed by the modification of tracheids, so false vessels are trachieds. Type of vascular bundle - Concentric, Amphicribal, mesrch condition and closed. Note : Secondary growth is absent (due to absence of cambium) in pteridophytes but exceptionally secondary growth is present in stem of Isoets. 2. Pteridophytes are called as the first successful terrestrial plants i.e. they are more adapted terrestrial plants as compared to bryophytes. Because – (i) Vascular tissue is present in pteridophytes. (ii) They have roots. 3. Pteridophytes are not completely successful terrestrial plants because they need water for fertilization, so pteridophytes grow in shady and moist places. 4. In pteridophyta, the plant body is completely differentiated in to root, stem and leaves.  The primary root remains alive for short period. After some time it is replaced by adventitious roots.  Stem is erect or prostrate. In some pteridophytes stem is underground, which is known as rhizome.  On the basis of leaves, pteridophytes are of two types First in which stem is smaller while leaves are larger. They are known as macrophyllous Pteridophytes. eg. Pteridium, Pteris, Marsilea Second, in which stem is larger and leaves are smaller. They are called s microphyllous Pteridophytes. eg. Equisetum, Lycopodium, Selaginella Note : Differentiation in plant body start from bryophytes.

LIFE CYCLE OF PHERIDOPHYTES 1. Plant is sporophyte i.e. diploid. Most of the pteriophytes re homosporus i.e. only one type of spores are formed during reproduction. eg. Lycopodium, Pteridiu, Equisetum, Dryopteris Exception : Some pteridophytes are heterosporus i.e. two types of spores microspores and megaspores eg. Selaginella, Isoetes, Marsilea, Salvinia, Azolla, Stylites. 2. Formation of spores takes place in sporangia. Sporangia is formed at the abaxial surface of leaves.

3. The leaves on which sporangia are formed are called sporohylls (reproductive leaves) and normal photosynthetic leaves are called tropophyllas (vegetative leaves). Sporngia are present in groups, there groups are called sorus. Many sorus are found on sporophylls. The groups of sorus are called sori.

Note : (1) In pteridophyta, sprophylls are also photosynthetic. This is a unique character of pteridophyta. (2) In pteridophytes development of sporangia takes place by two method (a) Leptosporangiate - Each sporangium develops from single initial cell. (b) Eusporangiate - Each sporangium develops from a group of initial cells.   Eusporangiate is advanced character because all higher plants are eusporangiate. 4. Spore mother cells are present in sporangia. Spores are formed in these spore mother cells by meiosis and these spores start the gametophytic generation. 5. In pteridophyta, the germination of spores isexosporic i.e. germination takes place out side the sporangia (in soil) 6. In soil, a gametophyte is formed by the germination of each spore, which is known prothallus. The formation of gametophyte takes place in the soil therefore it is free (independent) and autotrophic. 7. There is no relation between the main sporophytic plant and prothallus. Prothallus (gametophyte plant) is made up of thallus and rhizoids. It is non vascular. Note : In plant kingdom gametophyte is always non vascular. 8. Prothallus (gametophyte) is monoecious but in heterosporus pteridophytes prothallus is dioecious. In heterosporus pteridophytes – Microspores form

-

Male gametophyte

megaspores form

-

Female gametophyte

9. The formation of sex organs takes place on this gametophyte. Male sex organs are called as antheridium and female sex organs are called as archegonium. The formation of male gametes takes place in Antheridia which are called as antherozoids. Antherooids are spiral and mutliflagellate but exceptionally antherozoied of Selaginell are spindle shaped and Lycopodium is curved (comma) and biflagellate. Egg is formed is archegonia.

Sporophyte (2N) Embryo (2N)

Sporophytic generation

Sporophylls Sporangia

Zygote (2N) Fertilization (Zoodiogamy) Egg

Spore mother cells Gametophytic generation

Antherozoids

Meiosis Spor e(N)

Antheridia Archegonia

Gametophytic plant Or Prothallus

10. Fertilization takes place by zoodiogamy and zygote is formed as a result of fertilization. Zygote develops and forms and embryo. Now this embryo develops and forms a sprophytic plant with root, stem, leaf. 

Type of sexual repro. in pteridophyta is oogamous.



Their life cycle is diplo-haplonitc type.



The unique character of life cycle of Petridophyte is - Independent alternation of generation i.e. sporophyte and gametophyte are separate to each other.

Pteridophyta is divided in to 4 classes 1. Psilopsida

2. Lycopsida

3. Sphenopsida

4. Filicinae

1. Psilopsida “ The most ancient vascular plants are placed in this class. The plants in this class have many primitive characters (i) Their plant body is differentiated in to stem, scaly leaves and rhizoids. (ii) Rhizoids are present instead roots. In psiolopsia stem is under group i.e. rhizome. This rhizome bears some aerial branches, Sporangia are formed on these branches. Note : Vascular tissue is present only is stem. (iii) Tropophylls are absent, scaly leaves are known as cataphyllus (Scaly leaves - dry brown coloured and non photosynthetic. They are only for protection of sporangia) (iv) Their leaves do not have the capacity of phytosynthesis, therefore photosynthesis is done by stem. (v) Sporangia are formed on stem. Sporophylls are absent. (vi) Most of the plants in this class are extinct. Only one living genus is present in this class - Psilotum  A living fossil Rhynia and Horneophyton - Fossil plants 2. Lycopsida or Lepidophyta or Microphyllophyta : (i) Club mosses are placed in this class. (ii) The plant body of club mosses in differentiated into root, stem and leaves. Club mosses are microphyllous i.e. small green leaves are present on stem. Leaves of club moss is uninerved i.e. only mid rib is present. Roots are adventitious. (iii) Sporangia are formed on sporophylls. These sporophylls are not scattered on stem, instead they are present in groups at the tip of plant. these groups are called as strobilus or cone. The strobilus of club mosses are loose and small. Note : In Lycopsida tropophylls and sporophylls are separate. Trophophylls are present whole year while sporphylls are formed during reproduction. Sprophylls are present at the tip of plant in group and formed cone (cone is photosy. structure) Lepidodendron Lycopodium Isoetes Selaginella

-

Giant club moss - fossil plant Common club moss or Ground pine or Trailing evergreen it is a medicinal plant. It is used as tonic in Homeopathic medicines. Quill wort or Merlyn grass - Aquatic weed Little club moss or spike moss or Bird’s nest moss Resurrection plant - All the species of Selaginella are known as “Drought Escapers” i.e. do not face drought condition, complete their life cycle in short wet season. In dry season plant dries and rolls in a ball like structures. In this stage, it passes out dry season. When we season returns plant absorbs water and again becomes normal. So, it is also known as “resurrection plant”.

Selaginella bryopteris - It is known as “Sanjeevani” No medicinal properties.

3. Sphenopsida or Arrhrophyta or Calamophyta : (i) In this class Horse tails are included. (ii) The plant body horse tails are differentiated into root, stem & leaves. (iii) Their stem is nodulated i.e. stem distinctly differentiated into node and internode. Scaly leaves are present on these nodes. (iv) Silica is present in the epidermis of stem and leaves. Due to silicate surface, leaves become rough. it two horse tail plants collide, then there is a dangerous change of fire in the forest. (v) The formation of sporangia takes place on sporophylls. Sporophylls are arranged in a group and form a tall and condensed cone. This cone is formed at the apical part of aerial stem. The stem on which cone is formed is called as prorangiophore. eg. Equisetum (Pipe), Sphenophylla, Hyenai 4. Filicinae : (i) This if the largest group of pteridophytes. (ii) Ferms are included in this class. Most of the pteridophytes are ferns. (iii) Ferns are megaphyllous (macrophyllous) i.e. stem is small and eaves are comparatively larger and these leaves are known as ‘Fronds’. Leavdes are multinerved. (iv) Multicellular hair are present on the young leaf and young stem of ferms which re called as ramenta. They are for protection. (v) There is no difference between tropopphylls and sporophylls in fern i.e. every leaf of ferm forms sporangia at the time of reproduction. Therefore cones are not produced in ferns. eg. of Ferns : Pterdium They are called “braken fern” or “Sun fern”

Pteris Dryopteris Dryopteris

-

Also called as Brook shield fern’

Adiantum

-

Walking fern or Maiden hair fern This name is given to them due to rapid vegetative reproduction. Vegetative reproduction in Adiantum takes place by means of leaf tip. It spreads very fast.

-

Royal fern or flowering fern Adler’s tongue fern Pepper wort fern Aquatic fern (Smallest pteridophyte and biofertilizer) Golden fern Lofty tree fern Tree fern (Largest pteridophyte) Silver fern Moon wort fern

Osmunda Ophioglossum Marsilea Azolla Onychium Cyathea Alsophila Chielanthus Botrychium

SOME IMPORTANT POINTS :(1) Selaginella



Vivipary is present in it i.e. partial endosporic germination. Seeds habit originated is Selaginella like pteridophytes.



Ligulate leaves (tongue shaped) are present in it Function - Ligule is secretory structure, which secretes water and keeps the sporanguium and the young leaf moist.

(2) In some pteridophytes sporangia are not formed on lower surface of sporophylls 

In some pteridophytes sporangia are formed at the axil of leaf. eg.



Selaginella

In some pteridophytes sporangia are formed in spike eg. Ophioglossum



In some pteridophytes sporangia are formed in sporocarp. eg. Marsilea, Azolla

Habitat of some important pteridophytes – Most of the pteridophytes are found in moist soil and shady place. (1) Aquatic - Some pteridophytes are found in water. eg. Marsilea, Salvinia, Azolla, Isoetes (2) Epiphytes - Some pteridophytes grow on other plants. eg. Lycopodium phlegmeria, Ophioglossum pendiulu, Pleopeltis (3) Xerophytes - Some pteridophytes are found in deserts. eg. Selaginella repestris, Selaginella bryopteris Selaginella lepidophylla

GYMNO SPERM 1. Term Gymnosperm given by Theophrastus. 2. Study of Gymnosperm known as Gymnospermlogy. 3. Gymnosperm & Angiosperm are collectively included under spermatophyta i.e. seed bearing plants. 4. Gymnosperm are naked seeds plant i.e. no fruit formation takes place in these plant i.e. in gymnosperm embryo & seed formation takes place but no fruit formation occur. 5. Gymnosperm are very limited in distribution. They are mainly found in cold regions. In India Gymnosperm are found on Himalayan mountains . Xerophyte founds on slopes of mountain & cold region therefore gymnosperm are xerophyte. 6. All gymnosperm are vascular plants. Therefore vascular tissue present i.e. xylem & phloem. Xylem lack vessels & phloem lack companion cells. Note   Exceptionally in xylem of Gnetum, Epheddra, Welwitschia true vessels are present.   In gymnosperm vascular bundle is Conjoint - Collarateral - Endarch - Open.   In the vascular bundle cambium is present therefore secondary growth takes place in gymnosperms, so that Gymnospoerms are woody plants. 7. Most of the gymnospoerms are occur at tree form - but some are present as shrub. eg. Ephedra Some Gymnospoerms are liana wood climbers. eg. Gnetum ula LIFE CYCLE OF GYMNOSPERM 1. In Gymnospoerms main plant body is sporophyte (diploid). Gymnospoerms are dioecious. i.e. male & female plants are separate. 2. All Gymnospoerms are heterosporus. At the time of reproduction two types of spores are formed.  Microspores Male  Megaspores Female 3. These two types of spores are formed in different sporangia.  Microspores are formed in Microsporangia, Microsporangia also term as pollen sac.  Megaspores are formed in Magasporangia. megasporangia also term as ovule. 4. Both type of sporangia re formed on different sporophylls.  Microsporangia are formed on Microsporophyll. It is known as stamen.  Megasporangia are formed on Megasporophylls. It is known a carpel. 5. Both types of sprophylls are found in groups & form male cone (strobilus) & female cone.  Gymnosperm’s cone are just like flower of angiosperm.  Carpels of Angiosperm & Gymnosperm are different to each other.

Carpel of Gymnosperm –   

Carpel of gymnosperm is les modified leaf it keeps its identity.

  

Ovule of gymnosperm develops openly on carpel ovule doesnot enclose in any structure. Therefore carpel of gymnosperm is termed as open carpel.

Carpels of Angiosperm –   

Angiosperm’s carpel divide into three part ovary, style stigma.

  

Ovule enclosed in ovary. Therefore angiosperm’s carpel termed as closed carpel. i.e. angiosperm carpel is well modified leaf. Sprophyll lost its identity.

6.

Meisis takes place in cells of microsporangium & megasporangium and form microspore & meagaspore respectively.

7.

In Gymnosperm (included angiosperm) germination of spores is endosporic i.e. germination of spore akes place with is sporangia.

8.

Male gametophyte form after germination of microspore. Male gametophyte is also known as pollen grain. Male gametophyte forms male gamete.

9.

In lower gymnosperm, male gametes are motile & multiciliate but in higher gymnosperm are angiosperm male gametes are non motile due to the absence of cilia and flagella. They (higher gymnosperm) do not require water for fertilization.

10.

Female gametophyte form after germination of megaspore. Female gametophyte of gymnosperm contains two type structures.

11.

 Archegonia

-

If form egg.

 Endosperm

-

It provides nutrition for the development of embryo.

Pollen grain (male gametophyte) reach at the ovule by pollination. Pollen grains reach at the micropyle (ovule) by wind. Anemophilly occur in gymnosperm.

FERTILIZATION Two types of fertilization take place in gymnosperm (1) Zoodio - siphonogamy - This type fertilization occurs in lower gymnosperm. Male gamete is motile and contained in pollen tube. (2) Siphonogamy - This type of fertilization occur in higher gymnosperm. Male gamete is non motile and transferred to female gamete (egg) by pollen tube. After Pollination male & female gametes are fused & form a diploid zygote.  In gymnosperm single fertilization takes place so that single zygote form through fertilization. In Angiosperm double fertilization takes places so that two product are formed are formed after it (i) Zygote (ii) Endosperm.  In gymnosperm endosperm form before fertilization so it is haploid but in angiosperm endosperm are formed after fertilization so endosperm of angiosperm is triploid.

Sporophyte (2N)

Sporophyte (2N)

Male cone

Female cone

Diploid

Microsporphylls (Stamen)

Microsporphylls (Carplel) Microsporangium (Ovule) Meiosis

Microsporangium (Pollen sac) Meiosis

Microspores (N) Germination Female gametophyte

Microspores (N) Germination Male gametophyte (Pollen grain)

Haploid Archegonia

Male gametes

Endosperm

Female gamete (egg) Fertilization By Zoodio-siphonogamy OR Siphonogamy

Zygote (2N) Meiosis

Diploid

Embryo Seed Germination (Seed=Ovule + Embryo) Sporophyte (2N)

LIFE CYCLE OR GYMNOSPERM

DEVELOPMENT OF ZYGOTE 1. Embryo formed by the development of diploid zygote. After embryo formation ovule term as seed. (Seed  Ovule + Embryo)  Ovule is a sporangia. Embryo enclosed ovule because development of spore is endosporic.  Seeds are not formed in pteridophyta because germination of spore is exosporic i.e. embryo develops outside the sporangia. Note :- Polymbryony occurs in gymnosperm i.e. a single seed develops many embryo.

There is two type Polyembryony (1)

Potential polyembryony - Many embryo form by fertilization of many archegonia. eg. Cycas - Single ovule of Cycas contains two archegonia. Fertilization occurs in both archegonia so two zygote form in a ovule. So two embryo form. Potential polyembryony is not true polyembryony because a zygote form only one embryo.

(2)

Cleavage polyembryony - Many embryo are formed by the cleavable in zygote so it is true polyembryony. eg.

Pinus

2. Embryo enclosed is seed. Seed absorbs water & bursts. Now embryo germinate and form a new diploid plant.

LIFE CYCLE : Life cycle of Gymnosperm & angiosperm is diplontic because gametophytic generation is short lived. Gametophyte is very reduced & depend on its sporophyte. SOME IMPORTANT POINTS : 1. Antheridia is absent in gymnosperm & angiosperm i.e. pteridophyte is last group of antheridia. But Archegonia is also absent in angiosperm. So gymnosperm is last group of archegonia. Evolution of archegonia starts form liverworts. It is well develops in moss. Gymnosperm is last group of it. So in this group it is very reduced. Archegonia of liver worts Archegonia of Moss Archegonia of Pteridophyta Archegonia of Gymnosperm

-

NCC = 4 - 6 VCC = 1 NCC = 6 - 18 VCC = 1 NCC = 1 - 2 VCC = 1 NCC = Absent VCC = 1 (Short lived)

Egg cell = 1 Egg cell = 1 Egg cell = 1 Egg cell = 1

Note : neck of archegonia of Ephedra is longest. 2. During evolution Gametophyte becomes reduced & sporophyte becomes well-develop. Very reduced

-

In Angiosperm

Well developed

-

In Moss

Very reduced

-

In Thallophyta (Only zygote)

Well developed

-

In Angiosperm

Gametophyte

Sporophyte

Gymnosperms are divided into two groups (1) Cycadophyta (Lower Gymnosperm) (2) Coniferophyta (Higher Gymnosperm)

CYCADOPHYTA Many characters of this group resemble to fern. (A)

The plants of this group are megaphyllous or macrophyllous.

(B)

Presence of Ramenta.

(C)

Male gamete is motile.

(D)

Vascular bundle are hadrocentri. Cycadophyta is divided into three orders.

(i)

Cycadofillicales or Pteridospermae : (a) This group includes seed fern. (b) Now this group is completely extinct. eg. Lyginopteris - Fossil Plant

(ii) Benettiatales : (a) It is also a completely extinct group. eg. Williamsonia -fossil plant Note : Its fossils were discovered by Prof. Birbal sahani (iii) Cycadales (a) Presently living Gymnosperms are included in this order. (b) All the plants of this group are living fossils.  Zamia pygmea  Cycas  Cycas thouarsii       

-





Smallest Gymnosperm Fern palm or Sago palm Sago is obtained form its stem. The diameter of its ovules is 7 cm. Its ovules, male gametes and egg are largest in plant kingdom.

CONIFEROPHYTA Four orders are included in this group (i) Ginkgoales : (a)

It is the oldest order of coniferophyta. Maximum plants of this group are extinct.

(b)

Only one plant of Ginkgo biloba is present in India (In Manali). Some plants are also present in China. Ginkgo biloba - living fossil - it is also known as “Maiden hair tree”. Note :

Exceptionally Ginkgo biloba belongs to higher gymnosperm but its male gametes are motile and fertiliztiion by zoodiosiophonogamy.

(ii) Cordiatales : (a) It is completely extinct group eg. Cordaites

(iii) Coniferales : (a) Conifers re included in this group. e.g. of Coniferales (a) Pinus (Pines) :  Pinus species          Pinus gerardiana  Pinus roxyburghii (b) Cedrus (c) Taxus

-

(d) Taxodium maxicanus (e) Abies balsamea manufacture

-

(b)

It is the largest group of gymnosperm

A resin “turpentine” is obtained from it. Turpentine is used in varnish. It is known as “chilgoza pine” It is known as “chirprine”. It is known as deodar. It is known as Yew tree An anticancer medicine “Taxol” is obtained from its bark. The stem of this plant is thickest in the plant kingdom. A resin “Canada balsam” is obtained from it. It is used to permanenet slides in biology laboratory.

(f) Juniperus virginiana

-

An oil is obtained from this tree - “Cedar wood oil”. It is used as cleansing fluid is biology laboratory. This oil is also used in microscope to increase the resolving power. This oil is used as nail polish remover.

(g) Araucaria species  Araucaria excelsa

-

Christmas tree

-

Ornamental plants Monkey puzzle tree The plants in this genus are heavy. Therefore they are called as

 Aruacaria araucana (h) Sequoia species father Sequoia giganteum (i) Metasequoia

-

of forest. It is called Red wood tree or Sherman tree. It is the largest gymnosperm. There is only one tree of this species and that is in California (America) It is a living fossil. This plant is present in china valley.

(iv) Gnetales (a) They are the most advanced gymnosperm. (b) Exceptionally members of this group have vessels in xylem. (c) Ovule of this group is bitegmic. (D) Archegonia is absent in the members of this group. eg. (1) Gnetum (2) Welwitschia (3) Ephedra Exceptionally archegonia is present in Ephedra. Epheddra - This gymnosperm is commonly found in Rajasthan. Ephedra is a medicinal plant. Ephedrine (Medicine) is obtained form it. It is an effective medicine in asthma. Athletes misuse it, so ephedrine is restricted for them. Cycadofillicales was first seeds plant. First time seed habit established in this group. In general way seed habit was originated from those pteridophytes which are now extinct. These pteridophytes were ancestor of cycadofillicales. Seed habit originated from those pteridophyte which were jut like Selaginella. Because Selaginella show origin of seed habit. There is mainly two requirements for seed formation (1) Plant should be heterosporus (2) Germination of mega spores should be endosporic

BRANCHES OF BIOLOGY 1. Palynology - Study of structure of pollengrains.  Father of Palynology is Erdtman.  Father of Indian Palynology - P.K.K. Nair. 2. Palaeobotany - Study of fossil plants. Father of Palaeobotany- Seward  Father of Indian Palaeobotany - Birbal Sahani.   Birbal Sahani institute of Palaeobotany (National Institute of Palaeobotany) located at Lucknow. 3. Pharmacognosy - Study of medicinal plants. Father of Pharmacognosy - Dioscorides. Indian contributors  Rishi Charak wrote “Charak Sanhita”  Rishi Parashar - he wrote “Vriksha Ayurveda” 4. Plant Pathology - Study of pathogenic diseases of plants. Genetic diseases are studied under genetics.  Deficiency diseases are studied under plant physiology.  Father of plant pathology - De Bary  Father of Indian plant pathology - E.J. Butler 5. Plant physiology - Study of mechanism of plant processes.  Father of plant physiology - Stephan Hales  Father of Indian plant physiology - J.C.Bose.  Professor Nanda and Professor Ranjan are other famous Indian plant physiologists. 6. Plant Embryology - Study of embryogenesis in plants. It also includes the study of sporogenesis, developement of gametophytes, Pollination of fertilization.  Father of plant embryology - Wolff.  Father of Indian plant embryology - Panchanan Maheshwari.  S.C. Maheshwari, the son of late P. Maheshwari, is famous Indian plant embryologist. 7. Plant ecology - Study of plant in relation to their environment.  Father - Reiter.  Indian Father - R.Misra  Prof. T.N. Khushoo is famous Indian Environmentalist. 8. Plant breeding - Science which deals with the development of new varieties of plants.    

Plant breeding in an application of Genetics Father of Genetics and plant breeding - Mendel Indian Father - B.P.Pal Father of Green Revolution - Norman Borlaugh. He developed Mexican varieties of wheat and several high yielding varieties of potato. For this contribution, Norman Borlaugh was awarded Nobel prize for international peace (1970).  Father of Green Revolution in India - M.S. Swaminathan. By mutation breeding he developed high yielding and Rust-resistant varieties of wheat like Sharbati sonora. 9. Phytosociology - Study of structure of plant community.

10.

Phytogeography - Study of geographical distribution of plants.

11.

Phytochemistry (Biochemistry)- Study of plant chemicals and their reactions.  Father of Biochemistry – Leibig

12.

Molecular biology - Study of Nucleic acids.

13.

Phycology - Study of algae.  Father of phycology - Fristch  Fristch wrote a book “Structure and Reproduction of Algae”.  Father of Indian phycology - M.O.P. Iyengar.

14.

Mycology or Mycetology - Study of fungi.  Father of Mycology - Mitcheli, Mitcheli wrote a book “Nova Plantarum Genera”.  Father of Modern Mycology - De Bary.  Fries - Linnaeus of Mycology. Book of Fries is “Systema Mycologicum”.  Father of Indian Mycology - B.B.Mundker/E.J. Butler  E.J. Butler is also considered as father of Indian Mycology and plant pathology.  T.S. Sadasivan, C.V. Subramanian and B.C. Lodha are Indian mycologists of international fame.

15.

Bryology - Study of Bryophytes.  Father of Bryology - John Hedwig and Cavers  Father of Indian Bryology - Professor Shiv Ram Kashyap  Professor Shiv Ram Kashyap was oldest Indian Botanist. Professor Birbal Sahani and Professor K.C. Mehta were students of Shiv Ram Kashyap. The name of Shiv Ram Kashyap is still alive through his cine actress daughter Kamini Kaushal.

16.

Pteridology - Study of Pteridophytes.  Father - Bower  Indian Father - S.S.Bir

17

Gymnospermology - Study of Gymnosperms  Father - Chamberlain  Indian Father - Dogra.

18.

Plant taxonomy  Father of Indian plant taxonomy - Father Santapau  Father Santapau was associated to Indian Botanical Garden, Calcutta.

19.

Spermology - Study of seeds.

20.

Pomology - Study of fruits

21.

Anthology - Study of flowers

22.

Dendrology - Study of trees and shrubs

23.

Dendrochronolgy - Determination of age of trees.

24.

Silviculture - Study of forest cultivation

25.

Arboriculture - Cultivation of ornamental trees.

26.

Horticulture - Cultivation of vegetables (Olericulture), fruits (Pomiculture) and flowers (floriculture).

27.

Pedology or Edaphology - Study of soil for crop cultivation.

28.

Agronomy - Study of agricultural practices like preparation of fields, sowming of seeds, Irrigation, manuring, harvesting etc.

29.

Limology - (Fresh water ecology) - Ecological study of fresh water lakes.

30.

Ethanobotany - Study of folk uses of plants (uses of plants by tribal peoples).  Father of Ethanobotany - Hrshberger

31.

Microbiology - Study of microbes (Bacteria, viruses, Mycoplsma etc).  Father of Microbiology - Louis Pasteur / Leeuwenhoek  Father of modern Microbiology - S.A. Waksman (Soil microbiologist)

32.

Bacteriology - Study of Bacteria.  Father of Bacteriology - Leeuwenhoek / Louis Pasteur.  Father of modern Bacteriology - Robert Koch

33.

Virology - Study of viruses  Father of virology - Iwanowsky

34

Aerobiology - Study of air borne living things like pollengrains, spores, Bacteria etc. Most abundant living organisms in air are bacteria.

35.

Space biology - study of effects of space conditions of living beings.

36.

Actinobiology or Radiation biology - Study of effects of radiations on living beings.

37.

Phenology - Study of seasonal variations in plant communities.

38.

Bio-nomics - Study of interactions of plant like the symbiosis, predation parasitism etc.

39.

Ethalogy - Study of behaviour of organisms.

40.

Anthropology - The science of man and mankind, including the study of the physical and metal constitution of man his cultural development, social conditions, as exhibited both in the present and the past.

41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47.

Entomolgy - A branch of zoology which deals with structure, habits and classification of insects. Fishery - The occupation or industry of catching fish or other products of the sea, lakes or rivers. Poultry Science - Science dealing with domestic fowls, such as chickens ducks and geese. Sericulture - The breeding and treatment of silkworms for producing raw silk. Apiculture - The rearing of bees; beekeeping especially for commercial purposes. Dairy Technology - The application of science for the manufacture of milk products. Psychology - The branch of knowledge which deals with the human mind, its behaviours and mental qualities. Forensic science - Application of scientific knowledge to the questions of civil and criminal law (includes use of finger-prints, blood typing, identification of narcotics, etc.) Human Reproductive Biology - The science of understanding and regulating human reproduction. Physiotherapy - The treatment of diseases, bodily weakness, or defects by physical remedies, such as massage and exercise.

48. 49. 50.

51.

Genetic Engineering - Involves genetic manipulations to produce an organism with a new combination of inherited properties.

52.

Biomedical Engineering - Production of spare parts for man, implants, artificial limbs, heart-lung machines etc.

53.

Phytophysics (Biophysics) - Study of physical activities of plants.

54.

Bio-matrics or Bio-statistics - Use of statistics in Biology, like the statistical analysis of data obtained form experiments.

55.

Agrastology - Study of grasses and grass lands.

56.

Cecidology - Study of pathogenic tumors in plants.

57.

Exobiology or Xenobiology - Study of life on other planets.

58.

Cryobiology - Study of effects of low temperature on living beings. Cryopreservation is technique concerned with preservation of living things t low temperature for e.g. the preservation of semen in liquid nitrogen.

59.

Speleology - Study of fauna (animals) and flora (plants) of caves.

60.

Gerontology - Study of aging, i.e., effects of age of living beings.

61.

Teratology - Study of abnormalities in embryo.

62.

Physiognomy - External appearance of community (vegetation). It is determinated by the growth form of dominant species.

SOME GENERAL BRANCHES 1.

Eugenics - Improvement of individuals yet to borne by the application of genetic principles like selective mating. Father of Eugenics - Galtan and Peerson.

2.

Euthenics - Science of better living - Improvement of individuals already borned by providing better environment, good food, education and Training.

3.

Euphenics - Study of control of genetic diseases. Ecospecies - It contains one or more ecotype which although interfertile (capable of interbreeding), do not produce viable offsprings due to some natural interruption (mountain, ocean etc.).

HERBARIUM HERBARIUM : The collection or depository of dried plant specimens in known as Herbarium.  The collection of specimens requires regular field visits. We have to get information about the place, habitats season and the time of collection. ESSENTIAL EQUIPMENTS : 1. Digger (Trowel or Pick) : In the field, one requires digger for digging roots. 2. Secateur: Secateur is required for cutting twigs of trees and shrubs for herbarium specimens. 3. Vasculum :

 

4. Polythesne bags :

The vasculum is a container made up of tin or aluminum sheet. It is some what oval on the end and usually 45 to 60 cm long. The collected specimens are carried in a boc called vasculum to avoid loss of moisture and distortions by drying and shriveling up. Polythene bags are also used for carrying the specimens.

5. Field note book : Taxonomy students carry a field not book for recording every detail rather than depending upon the memory.  (a) (c) (e) (g) (i)

As far a possible, the following information should be collected and noted down in the field diary. Name of locality and exact place of collection (b) Local name of plant, if any. Approximate size. (d) Flowering and/or fruiting. Date of collection (f) Soil characteristics Economic uses, if any (h) Botanical name [if known] Field number of specimen.

6. Portable plant press :  This is an equipment by means of which fresh specimens are pressed flat, without folds and become quickly dried.  The standard size of plant press is 12 × 18 inches. A good portable presses consist of two metallic frames holding thick mesh of galvanized iron and arrangement to tie the two Frames in adjustable belts.  Between the metallic frames are kept drying sheets of blotting paper (size 12 × 18 inches) and between the blotters are keeps folded newsprint sheets (wrappers), in each of which the collector places one kind of plant.  After keeping the specimens in the newspaper folders, the two frames are securely fastened by straps.

COLLECTION OF PLANT SPECIMENS : The following things should be kept in mind while collecting plant specimens for making herbarium. (1) The plant specimen should be either in the flowering or the fruiting condition, preferably both. (2) Herbaceous plants should be collected with underground parts as far as possible. (3) In case of woody plants a twig of about 25 cm will form a good specimen. In help in comprehension of phyllotaxy and inflorescence of plant. (4) It is always good to collect atleast four specimens of each plant.

PREPARATION OF HERBARIUM (A) Pressing of Specimens :  The specimen should be carefully displayed on the pressing sheet (blotters or News print sheet)  The larger specimens which can not fit easily on the sheet should be bent into a V, N or W shape.  Since it is difficult to arrange the aquatic plants on the sheet when they are removed form water, they should be taken on unprinted news sheet floated on the water and such sheet with specimen should be placed in the pressing sheet. (B) Drying of Specimens : For drying, the press containing specimens is placed in the sun. The press if opened after 24 hr., the specimens are rearranged, placed between the fresh blotters and then again tightly bound in the press. The wet blotters removed should be dried usually by placing them in the sun. (C) Mounting of Specimens : 1. After drying, the specimens are ready for mounting. They are mounted on herbarium sheets of standard size 11.5 inches × 16.5 inches. Herbarium sheets are usually made up of heavy hand-made card sheets which are very durable. 2. Several adhesives generally sares, are used for attaching specimens to the sheet. Collephote tapes are not recommended for this purpose as they are not permanent and come cut easily after some time. 3. Usually one specimen should be mounted on each herbarium sheet. Dissected parts and loose parts such as fruits and seeds are placed in paper packets pasted to the mounting sheet. 4. For the preservation of herbarium sheet for a long period after the mounting of plant; it is treated with CuSO4 or mercuric chloride. HERBARIUM LABELS : After mounting the specimen, a level is glued on the lower right hand corner of the sheet. The label provides information taken from the field note-book. The label should include atleast the following data: (1) A label heading indicating the name of institution with which specimen originated and the region of the collection (2) The name of family (3) The botanical name of the plant with authomy (4)The locality of collection (5) The date of collection. (6) The habitat. (7) The field notes. (8) The name of the collector. (9) The collector’s field number. (10) The vernacular name and local uses if any. FILLING OF HERBARIUM SHEETS :  The mounted and properly identified specimens are stored systematically in special wooden or steel cabinets.  All the pasted speciments are sprayed with fungicide like 0.1% solution of mercuric solution. DDT,

Nepthalene and carbon di-suphie to chek the growth of fungus.

HISTORY OF TAXONOMY 1. Moreover, the biologists considerably depend on taxonomic studies of fossils connecting links for drawing evolutional relationships among the organisms. 2. Theophrastus :....... 3. Dioscorides : (A) He wrote a book “Mteria Medica” (B) In this book he gives description of 600 medicinal plant species. This description includes identification and uses of medicinal plants. (C) First of all Dioscorides rejected the “Doctorine of signature” which was given by Paracelsus. (D) This principle was blind faith about medicinal plants. According to this principle signature of god is present in the form of special shape on every plant and shape shows medicinal importance of plant. For Example : Liverwort is a plant, shape of this plant is liver like. According to “Doctorine of signature” this plant should be use in liver disease. But there is no any use of this plant in medicine. 4. John Ray - England : (A) Time - 1627 - 1705 (B) He wrote the book “Historia Generalis Plantarum” and (C) John Ray described more than 18,000 plants and animals in his book. “Methodus Plantarum” (D) He gave the concept of species. (E) He coined the term species for a group of morphologically similar organisms. On the basis of growth habit he classified the plants in two groups 1. Herbae - Herbs

2.

Arborae - Trees and shrubs

5. Tournefort : (A) Time - 1656 - 1708 (B) He proposed the Modern concept of genus. (C) The term Genus was first proposed by Tournefort 6. Linnaeus : Cari Von Linne was born in Sweden. As a child, the developed an interest in plants. On persuasion he joined the medical school, though this parents wanted him to be a minister. Medical course being closely related to plants then, Linne continued with the collection, study and description of plants. After completing medical degree in 1739, he went to Holland and became the personal physician of a wealthy government official. There he also studies and described all the plants of his emplyer’s garden. At the age o 22, he published his first paper on sexuality of plants. Later he published 14 treaties and also brought out famous Systema Naturae from which all fundamental taxonomical researches emanated. Hit system of classification was a simple scheme for arranging plants for identifying them again. Linne with his lectures and publications of Latin become Carolus Linnaeus. 7. Adanson : In his book “Families des planets, he first arranged 58 families of plants in a natural system.

8. De Jussie brothers - Antoine, Bernard and Joseph - France : Book of De Jussie brother is “Genera Plantarum Secundum Orinnes Naturals Disposita”. De Jussie brother proposed the first complete natural classification of plant kingdom. They classified plant kingdom in three groups 1.

Acotyledonae

2.

Monocotyledonae

3.

Dicotyledonae

Note : De Jussie brothers employed the characters of embryo in taxonomy. 9. A.P. De Candolle : .......... 10. John Lindley - England : First distinguished the Cryptogams and Phanerogams. The name cryptogames was first used by Linnaeus and the name phanerogams was first used by Therophrastus. 11. Bentham and Hooker : ......... 12. Eichler : .......... 13. E. Bessey : Bessey proposed new name for dicot and monocot Dicot - Oppositifolia Monocot-Altermifolia

These new names are based on phyllotaxy i.e. arrangement of leave on stem

14. Hutchinson (1926), England : Hutchinson was also related with Royal Botanical Garden. Hutchison proposed phylogenetic classification of flowering plants. In his book “The families of flowering plants”, he described 411 families of flowering plants. Hutchinson for the first time states that monocots are more advance then the dicots. 15. Karl Menz : ...... 16. Oswald Tippoo : ........ 17. Takhatajan, 1966 (Russia) : in his book “Flowering plants - Origin and dispersal,” he proposed new names to some plants groups Angiosperms = Magnoliophyta Dicots = Magnoliatae Monocots = Liliatae There is one famous statement of Takhtajan about the importance of Phylogeny in taxonomy 18. Willis, 1966 : Book of Willis is “Dictionary of flowering plants and ferns”. 19. Haeckel : ...... 20. Copeland : ....... 21. R.H. Whittaker : . Five Kingdom classification was proposed in 1969 by R.H. Whittaker.

SOME SPECIAL POINTS 1. (i) Cladogram : Family tree (line diagram) representing evolutionary relationship (Ancestory of evolution) of organisms. (ii) Dendrogram : Family tree based on numerical taxonomy. 2. Key - A scheme for identification of plants and animals in known as a Key. Taxonomic keys are based on the contrasting characters. Separate taxonomic keys are required for each taxonomic category like family, genus or species. These are more useful in identification of unknown organisms. Being analytical in nature these are generally of two types : (a) Yoked or indented and (b) Bracketed. The indented key provides sequence of choices between two or more statement of characters of species. The user has to make correct choice for identification. 3. Based on these structure of plant body and the method of sexual reproduction, bryophytes are divided into three classes- Hepaticae (Hepaticopsia), Anthoceroatae (Anthoceropoida) and Musci (Bryopsida). The Pteriophyta is divided into four classes, viz. Psilopsid, Lycopsida, Sphenopsida and Pteropsida, on the basis of organisation of plant body including the nature of leaf, vascular system and location of sporangia. These are further divided into three classes - Cycadopsida, Coniferopsida and Gnetopsida on the basis of nature of leaves, wood, vascular system and reproductive structures. 4. A typical pteriodphyte are represented by fern has a plant body differentiated into distinct underground stem like rhizome, bearing roots, and aerial shoot with leaves. It helps the plant to regenerate if the aerial parts are destroyed by fire or animals. The pteridophytes have primitive vascular system. Adiantum, yet another well known fern shows a characteristic mode of multiplication. Whenever its leaf tip comes in contact with soil it develops adventitious roots and forms a new plant as such it is also called the walking fern. You might have observed a similar mechanism of vegetative propagation through runner s and suckers. The leaves are of two types. Some ferns have simple leaves with a single vein whereas the others have compound leaves, comprising several leaflets (pinnules) life the flowering plants. The compound leaves in Adiantum with black shining petiole are beautifully arranged to provide appearance of a maiden’s hair. Hence it is also given the name maiden hair fern. 5. The common members of phycomycetes are Albugo, Mucor and Saporolegnia. 6. Bacteria : (i) Epulopisium fishelsoni whish was discovered in the intestine of the brown surgeon fish, in as large 600 m and wide as 80 m . (ii)

In bacteria, membranes are different from those in eukaryotic cells in that they lack sterols such as cholestrol. However, in some bacteria pentacylic sterol like molecules, termed as hopanoids, are present. These hopanoids re known to stabilise the bacterial membrane.

(iii)

The reserve materials of bacteria are stores in the cytoplasm an inclusion bodies or storage granules. These are not bounded by any granules. These are not bounded by any membrane systems and lie free in the cytoplasm e.g., phosphotae granules, cyanophycean granules and glycogen granules. Some other inclusion bodies may be surrounded by a single layer non-unit membrane, which is 2-4 nm thick, e.g., poly-b-hydroxybutyrate granules, sulphur granules, carboxysomes and gas vacuoles. Other remarkable organic inclusion bodes are the gas vacuoles, which usually occur in cyanobateria, purple and green photosynthetic bacteria and few other aquatic forms that re freefloating (plaktonic). These are basically aggregates of a number of small, hollow cylindrical gas vesicles. Gas vesicles are not permeable to water but are permeable to water but are permeable to atmospheric gases. Because of gas vacuoles, these bacteria keep floating on or near the surface of water. These vacuoles help the organisms in positioning themselves in the water column for trapping sunlight for photosynthesis, o for avoiding intense sunlight. The two major inorganic inclusions are the polyphosphate granules or the volutin granules and sulphur granules. These granules take different colours with basic dyes, therefore, they are also termed as metachromatic granules. The

volutin granules are phosphate polymers and function as a storage reservoir for phosphate. Some bacteria also store sulphur temerily as sulphur granules.

BOTANICAL GARDENS, HERBARIA AND RESEARCH INSTITUTE (1) Oldest botanical garden is “Padua Botanical Garden” Italy (Established - 1545). (2) Largest Botanical garden in the world is Toyal Botanical Garden, Kew Surrey, England, established by William Aiton, 1759. (3) Largest herbarium of the world is “Museum of Natural History”- Paris- with a collection of 8880000 specimens. (4) Largest Botanical Garden of Asia in Indian Botanical Garden, Sibpur, Kolkata. Established by Rober Kyd, 1786.  Largest herbarium of Asia is Central National Herbrium located in Indian Botanical Garden, with a collection of 25 lack specimens.  Indian Botanical Garden is famous due to the presence of “Great Banyan Tree” in its campus.  In campus of Indian Botanical Garden Botanical Survey of India (BSI) is present which is established by William Rouxburgh 1890.  BIS  Botanical Survey in India is done by BSI (5) National Botanical Garden, Lucknow, National Botanical Research Institute (NBRI) is located in National Botanical Garden. (6) Forest Botanical Garden, Dehradun - Forest Research Institute (FRI) located in Forest Botanical Garden. (7) Lloyd Botanical Garden - Darjeeling. (8) CDRI - Cenral Drug Research Institute - Lucknow (9) CAZRI - Central Ariz Zone Researh Institute - Jodhpur. (10)CIMAP - Central Institute of Medicinal and Aromatic Plants - Lucknow (11)IARI - Indian Agriculture Researh Inst. (Pusa Inst.) - New Delhi (12)Birbal Sahni Institute of Paleobotany (National inst. of paleobotany) - Lucknow

Comparison of Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons Character Morphology

Anatomy

Dicotyledons Tap roots Reticulate venation Tetra - or pentamerous flowers Vascular bundles arranged in a ring numbering 2-6 Open and with cambium

Monocotyledons Adventitious root Parallel venation Timorous flowers Vascular bundles scattered in the ground tissue, many in number Closed and without cambium.

DIFFERENCES BETWEEN ALGAE AND FUNGI Algae Fungi 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

6. 7.

The chlorophyll is present in algae. Algae are autotrophic and synthesize organic food materials by a process of photosynthesis. The cell wall is made up of cellulose impregnated with pectic compounds. The thallus is filamentous or consists of true parenchyma. Algae usually present in places where light is available.

The chlorophyll is absent in fungi. Fungi are heterotrophic thus, obtain their food materials as saprophytes or parasites. The cell wall is made up of chitin of fungal cellulose The thallus is consists of filamentous mycelium and form pseudoparenchyma. Fungi grow in dark or diffused light.

The reserve food material is in the form of starch.

The reserve food material is in the form of oil and glycogen. The sexual reproduction in primitive algae is The sexual reproduction in primitive fungi is simple and in advanced algae it is progressively complex and in advanced fungi it is simple and complexed. reduced.

COMPARATITIVE ACCOUNT OF THREE DOMAIN OF CARL WOESE’S SYSTEM Characters

Bacteria

Archaea

Eukarya

Habitat

Soil, water and (cosmopolitan), In kinds of habitats

Cellular organisation Cell wall

Unicellular, prokaryotes

Unicellular prokaryotes

Intron in RNA

Absent

Present

air Soil, water and air specially in Specially in soil and water all unfavourable habitats or extreme habitats

Mostly Multi Cellular eukaryotes Made up of mucopeptide Cell wall do not made up of Cell wall consist of chitin mucopeptide instead consist of and cellulose. In animalia complex polysaccharisdes and cell was is lacking. polypeptides Absent

BRYOPHYTA S.No. 1. 2.

Characters Common Name Rhizoids

Hepaticae Liverwort Unicellular and unbranched The leaves found in foliose forms and are never spiral. The leaer withtout a mid rib

Anthocerotae Hornword Unicellulr and unbrahcned Absent

Musci Moss Multicellular and branched with oblique septum. The leaves are invariably spirally arranged with prominent mid rib.

3.

Leaf

4.

Scales

Present

Absent

Absent

5.

Sporogonium Or sporophyte

Usually simple structure with foot, sedt and capsule

It has only foot and capsule

The sporogonium show well organized foot, seta and capsule

COMPARATIVE ACCOUNT OF IMPORTANT CHARACTERISTICS OF FIVE KINGODM S. No. 1

Kingdom

2

Protista

Monera

3

Fungi or Mycota

4

Plantae

5

Animalia

Classes

Chlorophyceae

Cellorganization and cell types Unicellularpr karyotic, lacks main cell organelles

Meansof mobility

Mode of Nutrition

Reproduction

Members

Motile by Means of Flagella

Byphotosnthesis or absorption

Asexual,binary fissin or budding

Archae bacteria, eubcteria blue green algae, my coplasmas

Unicellular, eukaryotic, All cell Organelles present

Non motile or motile By means Of flagella or cilia

By photosynthesi orabsorption Or some time holozoic

Assexual and sexual reproduction

Protozoans Euglena, moulds

Multicellular but eukryotic plastic absent Multicellular, eukryotic, plastid and all other cell Organanelles present Multicellular, eukaryotic, plastid absent and all other cell organelles present

Lackmotility, motilityin gamates Lack motility (non-motile forms) motility in Gametes

By absorption

Asexual and sexual reproduction Asexual vegetative and sexual reproduction

Fungi (bread mould, yeast etc.)

Motile form motility by muscle fibres

Heterotrophic mode Of nutriction mainly by ingestion.

Mainly sexual reproduction

Animls (worms insects, Amphibians, reptiles mammals etc.

Predominatnly Photosynthetic

Plants mosses, conifers plants)

CLASSES OF ALGAE AND THEIR MAIN CHARACTERISTICS Common Major Stored Food Cell Wall Flagellar Name Pigments Number and Position of Insertions Green Chlorophyll Starch Cellulose 2-8, equal, algae a,b apical

Pheophyceae

Brown algae

Chlorophyll a,c, fucoxanthin

Mannitol, laminarin

Cellulose and algin

2-unequal, lateral

Rhodophyceae

Red algae

Chlorophyll a,d, phycoerythin

Floridean starch

Cellulose

Absent

slime

(algae ferns flowering

Habitat

Fresh water brackish Water salt Water Fresh water (rare) brackish water salt water Fresh water (some) brackish water, salt water (most)

NOMENCLATURE, CLASSIFICATIOIN, SPECIES CONCEPT

1. Most acceptable concept of species is : (1) Static concept (2) Biological concept (3) Typological concept (4) Genetic concept 2. Artificial system of classification classifies plant on the basis of : (1) One or two characters (2) Phylogenetic trends (3) Many naturally existing characters (4) None of the above 3. The term new systematic was introduced by : (1) Linnaeus (2) Bentham (3) Hutchinson (4) Husley 4. Group of organisms that closely resemble each other and freely interbreed in nature, constitute a (1) Species (2) Genus (3) Family (4) Taxon 5. ICBN was first revised in : (1) 1961 (2) 1964 (3) 1975 (4) 1753 6. The term taxon refers to : (1) Name of a species (2) Name genus (3) Name of family (4) A taxonomic group of any rank 7. The herbarium specimen on whose basis a new species is described for the first time is called as (1) Syntype (2) Holotype (3) Pratype

(4) Neotype

8. The scientific naming of plants begain with publication of Linnaueus book : (1) Genera plantarum

(2) Systema naturae

(3) Species plantarum

(4) Charaka sanhita

9. Which book most impressed the opinion of taxonomis : (1) Enquiry into plants

(2) Origin of life

(3) Genera plantarum

(4) Origin of species

10. The basis unit of classifications is : (1) Genus (2) Species (3) Order (4) All of the above 11. Suffix for sub species is : (1) Phytina (2) Oideae (3) Ineae (4) None 12. Individuals of same species having non-genetic differences due to environment are called : (1) Biotypes (2) Ecotype (3) Ecophenes (4) None 13. Morphologically similar but isolated species are called : (1) Neontological species (2) Sibling species (3) Allpatric species (4) Morpho-species

reproductively

14. Plant nomenclature means : (1) To give names to plants without any rules (2) Noemnclature of plants under the internations rules (3) Nomenclature of plants in local language (4) Nomenclature of plants in English language 15. Taxonomy refers to : (1) Plant classification (2) Plant nomenclature (3) Plant affinity (4) All the above 16. Which of the following is a correct name : (1) Solanum tuberosum (2) Solanum Tuberosum (3) Solanum tuberosu Linn (4) All the above 17. Systematics deals with : (1) Classification (2) Nemonclature (3) Plant description (4) Plant exploration 18. Scientific name of Mango plant is Mangifera indica (Linn.) Santapau in the above name Santapau refers to : (1) Variety of Mango (2) A taxonomist who proposed the present nomenclature in honour of linnaeus

(3) A scientist who for the first time described Mango plant (4) A scientist who changed the name proposed by Linnaeus and proposed present name 19. Type specimen selected from the original material in case the holotype is missing, is called (1) Lectotype (2) Neotype (3) Syntype (4) Partype 20. Phylogeny refers to : (1) Natural classification (2) Evolutionary classification (3) Evolutionary history (4) Origin of algae 21. Static concept of species is given by : (1) Linnaeus (2) Bentham (3) Koch (4) Mayr 22. In taxonomy the first step is : (1) Identification (2) Nomenclature (3) Classification (4) Affinities 23. The suffix - inae signifies the rank : (1) Tribe (2) Subtribe (3) Suborder (4) Sub family 24. Species living in different geographical areas are called : (1) Allochronic (2) Allopatic (3) Sympatric (4) Sibligs 25. A large number of unknown species of plants and animals re believed to the present in : (1) Temperate forests (2) Antarctica (3) Taiga

(4) Tropical forest

26. Biological concept of species proposed by : (1) Linnaues (2) Mayr (3) John Ray

(4) De Candolle

27. For higher plants, flowers are chiefly used as a basis of classification, because (1) These show a great variety in colour (2) It can e preserved easily

(3) Reproductive pars are more conservative than vegetative parts (4) None of these 28. Individuals of some species having genetic variation and occur in same environment are called (1) Biotypes (2) Ecotype (3) Ecophenes (4) Ecads 29. The smallest unit of classification is : (1) Family (2) Order (3) Genus (4) Species 30. The binomial system of nomenclature was initially proposed by : (1) Magnus (2) Bauhin (3) Caesalpinno (4) Discorides 31. Biochemical resemblances are used in the identification of : (1) Protistan species (2) Moneran species (3) Fungal species (4) Higher plants 32. Concept of phylogeny was proposed by : (1) John Ray (2) Lamarck (3) Ernest Haeckel (4) Darwin 33. A division is formed by combining several : (1) Orders (2) Families (3) Classes (4) Tribes 34. An international code of botanical nomenclature was first proposed in the year : (1) 1930 (2) 1830 (3) 1913 (4)1813 35. For declaration of new species of higher plants what characters are used : (1) Floral character of new species (2) Anatomical characters of new species (3) Physiological character of new species (4) Character of endosperm 36. The standard size of herbarium sheets is : (1) 11.5” × 16.5” (2) 15.5” × 16.5” (3) 18.5” × 10.5” (4) 20.5” × 21.5”

(3) 9 37. Which statement is true (1) Tautonyms do not occur in plants (2) Tautonyms do not occur in animals (3) Tautonyms normally occur in animals and some time occur in plants (4) Tautonyms occur only in bacteria 38. Trinomial nomenclature of classification was proposed by : (1) Linneaus (2) Husley and Stricklandt (3) John-Ray (4) Theophrastus 39. Most of the botanical names re drawn from the following language : (1) German (2) Greek (3) Latin (4) Spanish 40. Evolutionary classification is called : (1) Artificial system (2) Natural system (3) Phylogentic system (4) None of the above 41. Which of the following statements regarding nomenclature is correct : (1) Generic name always begins with capital letter whereas specific name with small letter (2) Scientific name should be printed in italics (3) Scientific name when types or handwritten should be underlined (4) All the above 42. The systematic arrangement of taxa is called : (1) key (2) Taxonomy (3) Geneology (4) Hierarchy 43. Which is the most important by generally not used criteria for the identification of the species (1) Interbreeding (2) Morphology (3) Genetic material (4) None 44. Number of obligatory categories in taxonomy are: (1) 7 (2) 8

(4) 5

45. Herbrium is : (1) A garden where medicinal plants are grown (2) Garden where herbaceous plant are grown (3) Dry garden (4) Chemical to kill plants 46. The year of publication of “Species plantarum” : (1) 1853 (2) 1857 (3) 1753 (4) 1786

47. The biological concept of species is mainly based on : (1) Morphological features (2) Morphology and method of reproduction (3) Method of reproduction only (4) Reproductive isolation 48. A duplicate of holotype is called : (1) Isotype (2) Syntype (3) Neotype (4) Paratype 49. Term taxom given by : (1) Adolf Mayer (3) Darwin

(2) Linaeus (4) Koch

50. Which of the following is a species : (1) Tamarindus (2) Indicus (3) Indica (4) Tamarindus indicus 51. Tautonyms re valid names according to : (1) NCBN (2) Species pantarum (3) Gener plntarum (4) ICZN 52. Practical significance of taxonomy is : (1) Classification (2) To understand diversity (3) To understand evolution (4) Identification of organism 53. Which name of invalid : (1) Name not published in species plantarum (2) Name proposed prior to 1961

(3) Name whish is not in latin (4) Name for which holotype is not designated

(4) Phylegenetic classification 55. Authod of book “Flora British Indica” : (1) Father Santapau (2) J.D. Hooker (3) Willim Rouxburgh (4) G. Bentham

54. Which system classified a plant in more than one groups : (1) Practical classification (2) Artificial classification (3) Natural classification

NOMENCLATURE, CLASSIFICATION, SPECIES CONCEPT

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ans. 3

1

4

1

3

4

2

3

4

2

4

3

2

2

4

Que. 16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

Ans. 3

3

4

1

3

1

1

2

2

4

2

3

1

4

2

Que. 31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

Ans. 2

3

3

1

1

1

1

2

3

3

4

4

1

1

3

Que. 46

47

48

49

50

51

52

53

54

55

Ans. 3

4

1

1

4

4

4

4

1

2

HOSTORY OF TAXONOMY 1. Eichler divided plant kingdom in : (1) Two divisions (2) Four divisions (3) Five divisions (4) Ten division 2. A.P. De-Candolle classified plant on the basis of : (1) Vascular tissue (2) Embryo (3) Stem (4) Flower 3.* Edward Bessey proposed a new name for dicots, it was : (1) Magnoliophyta (2) Anthophyta (3) Oppositifolia (4) Alternifolia 4. Embryophyta includes : (1) Angiosperms only (2) Algae and fungi (3) Bryophyta & Pteridophyta (4) All plants except thallophyta 5. According to Tippo, GBA is included in : (1) Chrysophyta (2) Pyrrophyta (3) Chlorophyta (4) Cyanophyta 6. Oswal Tippo placed slime molds in : (1) Cyanophyta (2) Chlorophyta (3) Phaeophyta (4) Myxomycophyta 7. “General Plantarum” was written by : (1) Englar and Prantal (2) Hutchinson (3) Bentham & Hooker (4) Bessey 8. Angiosperms (dicotyledons) were distinguished into archichlyamydae and metachlamydae by : (1) Candolle (2) Hutchinson (3) Engler and Prantl (4) None 9. Chief merit Bentham and Hooker’s classification is that : (1) It is a system mostly based on evolutionary concepts (2) It is a natural systems of classification of all groups of plants (3) The description of the taxa are based on actual observation of the specimen (4) It also considers the phylogenetic aspects 10. Bantham and Hooker classified dicots into : (1) Polypetalae, gameopetalae and glumiforae (2) Polypetalaem gamopetalae and

monochlamydae (3) Achlamydae, diclamydeae and metachlamydae (4) Archichlamydae, sympetalae & apetalae 11. Zoodioama includes : (1) Gynosperms nd pteridophya (2) Dicots, monocots, gymnosperm (3) Bryophta and pteridophyta (4) Only thallophyta 12. Four kingdom proposed by : (1) Whittaker (3) Linaneus

system

of

classification

(2) Copeland (4) Oswald Tippo

13. In two kingdom system of classification Euglena is included in : (1) Animalia (2) Plantae (3) Both the above (4) Prostista 14. The system of classification proposed by Bentham and Hooker is : (1) Artificial (2) Natural (3) Phylogenetic (4) Numerical 15. The classification of Linnaeus was mainly based on : (1) Sepals (2) Carplels (3) Petals (4) Stamens 16. Kingdom monera comprises the : (1) Plants of economic importance (2) All the plants studies in botany (3) Prokaryotic organisms (4) Plants of Thallophyta group 17. Embryophyta include : (1) Algae (3) Bryophyta

(2) Fungi (4) All

18. Whittaker is famous for : (1) Two kingdom classification (2) Four kingdom classification (3) Five kingdom classification (4) Distinguishing in Bacteria & blue green Algae 19. First phylogenetic system of plant classification was given by : (1) Engler and Prantl (2) Eichler

(3) Ostwald Tippo

(4) Bentham & Hooker

20. System of classification proposed by Linnaeus was : (1) Artificial (2) Natural (3) Sexual (4) (1) and (3) both 21. “Die Naturlichen Pflanzen familien” wrote by : (1) Eichler (2) Linnaeus (3) Engler and Prantl (4) Bentham and Hooker 22. Engler and Prantl created metachlamydae to include : (1) Polypetalous dicots (2) Gamopetalous dicots (3) Gamepetalous monocots (4) Gymnosperm 23. In which of the following systems, plants are classified in genealogical order : (1) Artificial (2) Natural (3) Phlogenetic (4) Nonphylogenetic 24. Which book is the starting point for phylogenetic system : (1) Origin of species (2) Die Naturlichen Pflanzen familien (3) The phylogenetic taxonomy of flowering plants (4) Historia plantarum 25. Which of the following taxonomists first employed the characteristics of vascular tissue in taxonomy : (1) Tippo (2) Engler and Prantl (3) Takhatajan (4) A.P. de Candolle 26. The group “Pteropsida” proposed by Oswald Tippo includes : (1) Ferns (2) Gymnosperms (3) Angiosperms (4) All the above 27. In Whittaker’s five kingdom classification, eucaryotes were assigned to : (1) All the five kingdom (2) Only four of the five kingdoms (3) Only three kingdom (4) Only one kingdom 28. The book genera plantarum which contains the classification of seed plants was wrote by

(1) Linnaeus (3) Bentham and Hooker 29. “Theorie elementarie de book of : (1) Takhatajan (3) Eichler

(2) De jussieu (4) Eichler la botanique’ is the (2) De Candolle (4) Linnaeus

30. Carolus Linaneus classified plant kingdom on the basis of : (1) Floral morphology (2) Overally morphology of plants (3) Type of sexual reproduction (4) Anatomical character 31. Serology can be used to know phylogenetic relationship of : (1) Plants (2) Animals (3) Both the above (4) Dinosours

the

32. According to Bessey which of the following is not an advanced character of higher plants : (1) Gamopetalous condition (2) Herbaceous habit (3) Monocotyledon form (4) Woody nature (Tree habit) 33. Which of the following book was written by Theopharastus : (1) Enquiry in to plants (2) Causes of Plants (3) Historia plantarum (4) All the above 34. Who proposed the new name for dicots and monocotson the basis of phyllatoxy : (1) Linneaus (2) Oswald Tippo (3) Edward Bessey (4) Theopharastus 35. Whittaker placed prokaryotes and akaryotes in (1) Protista (2) Protozoa (3) Plantae (4) Monera 36. Oswald-Tippo included how many divisions in sub kingdom thallophyta : (1) 20 - divisions (2) 10 - divisions (3) 7 - divisions (4) 2- divisions 37. First plant classification was given by : (1) Linneaus (2) John - Ray (3) Theophrastus (4) Darwin 38. Division “Tracheophyta” includes (1) Bryophyta (2) All vascular plants

(3) All non-vascular plants (4) All non-vascular and vascular plants 39. Which group of plant have embryo but not vascular tissue : (1) Cyanophyta (2) Tracheophyta (3) Bryophyta (4) Chlorophyta 40. According to Benthum & Hooker total families of real flowering plants : (1) 202 (2) 199 (3) 34 (4) 85 41. Who gave importance of serology taxonomy : (1) Willis (2) Karl Menz (3) Hutchinson (4) Whittaker

in

49. According to Whittaker kingdom monera includes : (1) Unicellular eukarotes (2) Prokaryotes & akaryotes (3) Slime molds & protozoa (4) Multicellular & eukaryotes 50. “Cellular plants” and “Vascular plants” are the groups created by : (1) Tippo (2) Eichler (3) Takhatajan (4) De candolle 51. According to Copeland the “Red algae” belongs to : (1) Monera (2) Protista (3) Plantae (4)Animalia

42. The word Cryptogamia was coined by : (1) Theophrastus (2) Linnaeus (3) Benthum & Hooker (4) John - Ray

52. Linnaeus proposed an outline of plant classification in : (1) Genera Plantarum (2) Species Plantarum (3) Systema Naturae (4) Philosophia Botanica

43. Siphonogama includes : (1) Bryophyta and thallophyta (2) Pteridophyta & Bryophyta (3) Gymnosperm & angiosperm (4) Thallophyta and gymnosperm 44. The phylogenetic relation ship among organisms can be established by the technique : (1) Autoradiography (2) X-ray crystallography (3) Serology (4) Geneology 45. According to four kingdom system Copeland, the fungi belong to kingdom : (1) Protista (2) Mychota (3) Mycota (4) Plantae

(4) Only angiosperm

of

46. According to Oswald Tippo Angiosperms are placed under : (1) Atracheata (2) Thallophyta (3) Tracheophyta (4) Spermatophyta 47. “Systema Naturae” book was written by : (1) Angeler and prantle (2) Darwin (3) Linnaeus (4) Oswald & Tippo 48. According to Eichler cryptogamia includes : (1) Gymnosperm and Angiosperm (2) Thallophyta and Gymnosperm (3) Thallophyta, Gryophyta and Pteridophyta

53. Who classified the Embryophyta on the basis of fertilization (1) Eichler (2) Tippo (3) Takhtajan (4) Engler & Prantl 54. The earliest serous efforts to classify the living things were made by : (1) Greek philosophers (2) Latin American scientist (3) British herbalists (4) Indian Hakims 55. Classification proposed by Bentham and 0 Hooker is mainly based on : (1) Embryological characters (2) Floral characters (3) Vegetative characters (4) Phylogenetic characters 56. The separation of living beings into five kingdoms is based on : (1) Complexity of cell structure (2) Complexity of organism’s body (3) Mode of obtaining nutrition (4) All

63. Fertilization by zoodiogamy occurs : (1) Cryptogams (2) Phanerogams (3) Only bryophta (4) Only pteridophyta

57. Which of the following organisms were never included in protists (1) Bacteria (2) Red algae (3) Slimemolds (4) Mosses 58. In which book, Linnaeus proposed the principles of nomenclature : (1) Species plantarum (2) Systema Naturae (3) Flora lapponica (4) Philosophia botanica 59. According to Bessey the tree habit is a : (1) Advance character (2) Primitive character (3) Degenerate character (4) Any of the above 60. Which of the two groups includes the similar plants (1) Siphonomgama and spermatophyta (2) Siphonogama and zoodiogama (3) Metachlamydae and monochlamydae (4) Polypetalae and gamopetalae 61. In Tipp’s classification the group atracheata includes : (1) Thallophyta (2) Bryophyta (3) All the vascular plants (4) All the non-vascular plants

64. Swedish botanist who proposed the artificial system of classification on the basis of floral morphology was : (1) De-Jussieu (2) Bentham and Hooker (3) John Ray (4) Carl von linne 65. Kingdom of unicellular eucaryotes : (1) Monera (2) Protista (3) Fungi (4) Plantae 66. Who among the following proposed a classification in which plants with one stamen were placed under the class Monandria, with two in Diandria and with many stamens in polyandria : (1) Hutchinson (2) Bentham and Hooker (3) Cronquist (4) Linnaeus 67. Poypetalaem Gamopetale monochlamdae are subclasses of : (1) Dicotyledonae (2) Gymnospermae (3) Monochlamydae (4) Siphanogama

62. Phylogenetic relationship of plants can be established by : (1) Plantserum (2) Animal serum (3) Chromatography (4) Autoradiography

HISTORY OF TAXONOMY

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ans. 3

1

3

4

4

4

3

3

3

2

3

2

3

2

4

Que. 16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

Ans. 3

3

3

2

4

3

2

3

1

4

4

2

3

2

1

Que. 31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

Ans. 3

4

4

3

4

2

3

2

3

2

2

2

3

3

1

Que. 46

47

48

49

50

51

52

53

54

55

56

57

58

59

60

Ans. 3

3

3

2

4

2

3

4

1

2

4

4

4

2

1

Que. 61

62

63

64

65

66

67

Ans. 2

2

1

4

2

4

1

and

KINGDOM - MONERA 1. Halophiles, methanogens and thermoacidophils are (1) Cyanobateria (2) Eubacteria (3) Actinomycetes (4) Archaebacteria 2. In blue green algae potosynthesis occurs at : (1) Chromatopore (2) Choroplast (3) Photosynthetic lamelle or thalakoids (4) Chromoplast 3. Causes of water bloom is: (1) Green algae (2) Blue green algae (3) Bacteria (4) Hydrilla 4. Streptomyces is included in : (1) Fungi (2) Actinomycetes (3) Bacteria (4) Hydrilla 5. Cynabacteria is the new name of : (1) Mycoplasma (2) Green algae (3) Blue green algae (4) Red algae 6. Cyanobacteria resemble bacteria in having : (1) Ribosomes (2) Naked DNA (3) Peptidogly can wall (4) All the above 7. Muramic acid is present in cell wall of : (1) Bacteria (2) Green algae (3) Yeast (4) All fungi 8. In foldings of plasma membrane in bacteria are called as (1) Episomes (2) Plasmid (3) Pili (4) Mesosomes 9. The organisms participating most actively in nitrogen cycle in nature are : (1) Bacteria (2) lengumes (3) Parasitic algae (4) Fungi 10. Heterocyst is a structure which is associated with (1) Reproduction (2) Respiration (3) Nitrogen fixation (4) Locomotion 11. The words procaryota and Eucaryota were introduced by : (1) Mendal (2) Christensen (3) Straburger (4) Von Mohl

12. Procaryotic cell is characterized by : (1) Presence of nucleus, mitochondria and plastids (2) Absence of cell wall, DNA fibrils and plastids (3) Present of spindle fibres, DNA fibrils and golgi bodies (4) Absence of endoplasmic reticulum, golgi bodies and spindle fibres. 13. Electron microscopic observation reveals the absence of intracellular membranes in the cell of (1) Eucaryota (2) Mycota (3) Thallophyta (4) Procryota 14. Trichodesmum erythrium which imparts red colour to sea water of red sea is a: (1) Cyanbacterium (2) Red Algae (3) Diatom (4) Red Coral 15. Archaebacterial cell lacks : (1) Peptidoglycan (2) DNA (3) Ribosomes (4) Branched Chain Lipids 16. Ribosomes of prokaryotes are : (1) 10 s (2) 20 s (3) 70 s (4) 80 s 17. Photosynthetic prokaryotic plant is : (1) Rhizobium (2) Nostoc (3) Pseudomonas (4) Staphylocossu 18. Which of the following are wall less procryotes (1) Mycoplasma (2) Bacteria (3) Cyanobateria (4) Slime molds 19. Which enzyme specifically Heterocyst of blue green Algae : (1) Cytochrome oxidizer (2) Nitrogenase (3) Zymase (4) Peptidyl transferase

occur

in

20. Most common method of reproduction in procaryotes : (1) Budding (2) Binary fission (3) Transduction (4) Conjugation 21. Bacterial cell wall is mainly composed of : (1) Cellulose (2) Lipid (3) Peptidoglycon (4) Chitin

22. Mycelial bacteria are : (1) Eubacteria (3) Cynobcteria

(2) Actinomycetes (4) Fungi

23. Which of the following is a character of prokaryotes : (1) Presence of membrane bound cell organelles (2) Presence of distinct nucleus (3) Nucleus is not distinct and cell wall is composed of mocupeptide (4) Cytoplasm contain 80s ribosomes 24. Chlorophyll ‘a’ C - phycocyanin and C phycoerythrin are pigments of : (1) Red algae (2) Blue green algae (3) Brown algae (4) Green algae 25. The prokaryotes differ from eukaryotes in : (1) The presence of mesosomes (2) The presence of unit membrane bound organelles (3) The presence of 80s ribosomes in cytoplasm (4) The packing of DNA into histone & nuclear envelope 26. Harmful activity of Blue green algae is : (1) Denirification (2) Water - bloom (3) Increase alkalinity of soil (4) Decrease fertility of soil 27. peptidoglycan is not found in the cell wall of : (1) Cyanobacteria (2) Eubacteria (3) Archebacteria (4) Filamentous bacteria 28. The function of mesosome in prokaryotes is : (1) Aerobic respiration (2) Cell wall formation (3) Both (1) and (2) (4) N2 - fixation 29. Symbiotic prokaryotic organism which fix atmospheric N2 : (1) Spirogyra (2) Anabaena (3) Cladophora (4) Slime-mold 30. Which of the following is not a character of prokaryote : (1) Lack of well organized nucleus (2) Presence of 70 s ribosome (3) Presence of E.R. (4) Presence of plasmamembrane

31. During the rainy season ground surface become slippery due to : (1) Fungi (2) Blue green algae (3) Bryophytes (4) Slime molds 32. Photosynthesis of Blue green algae is : (1) Oxygenic (2) Non oxygenic (3) Both oxygenic and non oxygenic (4) Non 33. No sexual reproduction occur in the algal form belonging to : (1) Chlrophyceae (2) Myxophyceae (3) Rhodophyceae (4) Pheophyceae 34. Which of the following is the only group of organisms capable of using inorganic compounds as source of energy : (1) Eucaryotes (2) Procaryote (3) Both the above (4) None of the above 35. Which of the following lack peptidoglycan in their cell walls : (1) Halophiels bacteria (2) methanogens bacteria (3) Thermoacidophilic bacteria (4) All the above 36. Blue green algae which like to grow in hot water springs : (1) Oscilaltroa (2) Rivularia (3) trichodesmium (4) Azolla 37. Link between procaryotes and multicellular eucaryotes : (1) Cynabacteria (2) Protista (3) Fungi (4) Plants 38. Which structure of prokaryotes in analogous to lysosome : (1) Mesosome (2) Genophore (3) Periplasmic space (4) Perinuclear space 39. Cyanobacteria are : (1) Photosynthetic prokryotes (2) Photosynthetic eukaryotes (3) Chemoatotrophs (4) None photosynthetic prokaryotes 40. True sexual reproduction absent in: (1) Yellow green algae (2) Red algae (3) Green algae (4) Blue green algae

41. Thylakoid occur in : (1) Bacteria (3) Archebacteria

(2) Cynobacteria (4) All of the above

42. Which of the following performs respiration with the help of plasma membrane : (1) Bacteria (2) Mycoplasma (3) Fungi (4) All the above 43. Which of the following can utilize light energy for the synthesis of ATP : (1) Slime molds (2) Cehaleuros (3) Halophiles (4) Thermoacidophils 44. Periplasmic space in bacteria function like: (1) Golgi body (2) Lysosomes (3) Mitochondria (4) Vacuole 45. Richest source of bacteria : (1) Air (2) Soil (3) Water

sexual

(4) Milk

recombination

53. Which is not present in prokaryotes : (1) Ribosome (2) Mitochondria (3) Cytoplasm (4) Mesosome 54. Chlorophyll of prokaryotes found on : (1) Thylakoids (2) Grunum (3) Thylakoids and granum (4) Plasma membrane 55. Which of the following is exception of monera kingdom : (1) Bacteria (2) Virus (3) Cyanobacteria (4) Mycoplasma

46. Which bacteria are responsible for producing methane in bio-gas fermenter : (1) Cyanobacteria (2) Archaebacteria (3) Pseudomonas (4) Mycelial bacteria 47. Who studies cynabacteria : (1) P.K. De (3) Leder berg

52. Which of the following structure is not found in prokaryotic cells : (1) Plasma membrane (2) Ribosomes (3) Nuclear membrane and membranous cells organelles (4) Hereditary substance

is

(2) R.N. Singh (4) H.D. Kumar

48. Moneran phylogeny is best evidenced by sequence of nucleotides in RNA of ribosomes. On the basis of this information, the most primitive monerans are : (1) Archaebacteria (2) Eubcteria (3) Filamentour bacteria (4) Cyanobacteria 49. Prokaryotic cell that lack a cell wall is : (1) Mycoplasma (2) Virus (3) Actinomycetes (4) Bacteria 50. Haploid DNA and Nuclear membrane less nucleoid are characteristic of : (1) Funaria (2) Azolla (3) Nostoc (4) Yeast 51. Which of the following division found in prokaryotic cell : (1) Meiosis (2) Mitosis (3) Amitosis and mitosis (4) amitosis

56. Mesosomes found in : (1) Fungi (3) Mycoplasma

(2) Virus (4) Bacteria

57. Prokaryotic smallest cell is : (1) Mycoplasma (2) Cyanobacteria (3) Bacteria (4) Bacillus 58. Organisms which obtain energy by the oxidation of reduced inorganic compounds are called (1) Photo autotrophs (2) Chemo autotrophs (3) Saprozoic (4) Coproheterotrophs 59. Which bacteria is utilized in Gober gas plant : (1) Methanogens (2) Nitrifying bacteria (3) Ammonifying bacteria (4) Denitrifying bacteria 60. Site of respiration in bacteria is (1) Episome (2) Microsome (3) Ribosome (4) Mesosome 61. Plasmid are (1) Virus (2) New types of micro organism (3) Extra chromosomal genetic material of bacteria (4) Essential bacterial genetic materials

62. A free living aerobic bacteria capable of fixing nitrogen is (1) Azotobactor (2) Rhizobium (3) Clostridium botulinum (4) Streptomyces

73. Free living nitrogen-fixing bacteria are found in (1) Air (2) Soil (3) Root nodules (4) None of above

63. Wine turns sour because of (1) Heat (2) Aerobic bacteria (3) An aeorobic bacteria (4) Exposure to the light

74. Tuber culosis (T.B.) is caused by (1) Mycobacterium tabuerculosis (2) Mycobacterium Leprae (3) Clostridium tetani (4) Vibro cholerae

64.Which one of the following fixes CO2 in to carbohydrates (1) Rhizobium (2) Nitrobactor (3) Bacillus (4) Rhodospirillum 65. Antibiotics cue disease is (1) Competitive Inhibition (2) Fighting with the disease causing organism (3) Turning the pathogen out of the body (4) Removing the pain 66. Pure culture of bacteria was first obtained by (1) L.Koch (2) L.Pasture (3) A.Leeuwenhook (4) J.Lister 67. When milk is heated at 620C for 30 minute and then cooled the process is called (1) Sterilisation (2) Pasteurization (3) Nitrification (4) Freezing 68. Antibiotic mostly obtained from (1) Bacteria (2) Viruses (3) Fungi (4) Angiosperm 69. The main difference between gram  and gram  resides in the composition of (1) Cilia (2) Cell-wall (3) Cell membrane (4) Cytoplasm 70. The hydrogen donor in bacteria phtosynthesis is usually : (1) Water (2) Hydrogen sulphite (3) Sulphuric acid (4) ammonia 71. An organism which is generally without plastid and can synthesize its organic food is (1) Bacteria (2) Viruses (3) Fungi (4) Bacteriophage 72. The visible appearance of growth of Bacteria seen on laboratory culture media are called. (1) A thallus (2) Spores (3) Collonies (4) Tissues

75. “Transformation” experiments usuing pneumococus bacteria led to hypothesis that (1) DNA is genetic material (2) Bacteria have sexual reproduction (3) Chromo somes are made up of DNA (4) RNA is a transfer link 76. Cell membrane of bacteria is made up of (1) Cellulose and lipid (2) Chitin (3) Lipid + Protein (4) Protein and Cellulose 77. The habitat of E.Coli is (1) Water (2) Colon (intestine) (3) Soil (4) Stomach 78. Shape of E.Coli is (1) Rod shaped (3) Spiral

(2) Round (4) Comma shaped

79. Which organism is mot useful for soil fertility (1) Algae (2) Fungi (3) Bacteria (4) Bacterio phage 80. Triple antigen is or DPT is mean for (1) Vaccine against malaria, typhoid and cancer (2) Mixture of viruses that caused tetanus, diptheria and whooping cough (3) Vaccine against polio rabis and hepatites (4) Vaccine against Diptheria, Pertusis and Tetanus 81. Bacterial Flagella made of (1) Carbohydrate (2) Lipid (3) Protein (4) Amide 82. The mode of the nutrition of bacteria is usually (1) Photo autotrophic (2) Chemo autotrophic (3) Heterotrophic and autotrophic (4) None

83. Fertility of soil is Increased by (1) Nitrogen - fixing bacteria (2) Denitriying bacteria (3) Plasmalemma (4) Cellmembrane

95. Which bacterium develops flavour and aroma in tea and tabacoo leaves (1) Streptococus lactis (2) zotobacter (3) Bacillus megatherium (4) Radicicola

84. Mostly parasitic bacteria are (1) Intra cellular (2) Inter cellular (3) Obligate (4) None

96. Souring of milk is due to (1) Aerobic bacteria (2) Anaerobic bacteria (3) Both (4) None

85. NIF gene found in (1) Pseudomonas (3) Rhizobium

97.*Which place bacteria are not found (1) Soil (2) Ice (3) Sea (4) Distilled water

(2) Salmonella (4) Mycobacterium

86. Bacteria which converts ammonia to nitrites (1) Nitrobacter (2) Nitrosomonas (3) Azotobctor (4)Bacillus 87. Pili in bacteria are used for (1) Locomotion (2) Respiration (3) Conjugation (4) Transformation 88. Which reproduce by producing conida (1) Pseudomonas (2) Coccus (3) Sercina (4) Streptomyces 89. Bacteria which synthesized Ribo flabvin or vit B2 (1) E. Coli (2) Clostridium tetani (3) Corynebacterium (4) Clostridium butyliccum 90. Which bacteria reduced fertility of soil (1) Nitrosomonas (2) Cyanobacteria (3) Anotobacter (4) Bacillus denitrificans 91. Sex plasmid occurs in (1) Recipient bacteria (3) Bacteriophage

(2) Donor bacteria (4) Diplococus

92. Chemical produced by one microbe and inhibit growth of another microbes are called (1) Antibiotics (2) Aflatoxin (3) Antibodies (4) Phytoalexin 93. which of the following is free replicon (1) Exons (2) Introns (3) Plasmid (4) hexons 94. Plant pathogenic bacteria are (1) Gram  (2) Gram  (3) Both (4) None

98. Which of the following involves the direct transfer of genetic material from one bacteria to another. (1) Conjugation (2) Transofrmation (3) transduction (4) Lysogeny 99. Which disease is caused by Clostridium (1) Jaundice (2) Diarrhoea (3) Tatanus (4) Small pox 100.“Ricketsea” is : (1) Bacteria (3) PPLO

(2) Virus (4) Micro organism

101.A red pigment found in root nodules of legume plant is (1) Phyco erythrin (2) Bacetrio chlorophyl (3) Leg-haemoblobin (4) Bacterio virdin 102. Bacteria useful in dairy and curdling of milk is (1) Monococus (2) Diplococus (3) Streptococcus & Lactobacillus (4) Streptomyces 103. Bacterial Genome is (1) Double stranded circular DNA (2) Double Stranted linear DNA (3) Single stranded circular DNA (4) Single stranded DNA 104.Bacteria which utilize inorganic compounds as a source of electron (Hydrogen) are called (1) Photo organotrops (2) Photo lithotrops (3) Phototrophs (4) Chemotrops 105.Thin thread like bacteria which appears like fungal hyphae called (1) Spirillum (2) Bacillus (3) Actinomycetes (4) Cocci

106.During conjugation, how much genetic material is transferred from a donor bacterium to a recipient bacterium (1) Complete DNA (2) Half DNA Part (3) A part of DNA (4) Complete genophore 107.Lysozyme treated wall less bacteria are called (1) PPLO (2) L-form bacteria (3) Gram  (4) Clostridium

117. B.C.G. Stand for (1) Bacterio chemical gangrene (2) Bacillus Calmette Geurin (3) Bacteria Culture growth (4) Bacterial Cell genone 118.The shape of root nodules bacteria is (1) Rod shaped (2) Nodules shaped (3) X and Y shaped (4) Spiral shaped

108.Bacillus subtilis is (1) Nitrifying bacteria (2) Denitrifying bacteria (3) Hey bacterium (4) Colon Bacteria

119. Bacteria can not survive a highly salted pickle because (1) They become plasmolysed & killed (2) Salt inhibit respiration (3) Pickle do not contain nutrients necessary for bacteria (4) Bacteria do not get light for photo synthesis

109.Which bacterium can not grown on synthetic media (1) E.Coli (2) Lactobacillus (3) Rhizobium (4) Mycobacterium leprae

120.Sudden plasmolysis in accompained by (1) Decrease of ATP level (2) Increase of TP level (3) Loss of ATP (4) Accumulation of PO4

110.Wall of Gram  bacteria is characterized by (1) Thick homogenous nature (2) Absence or deficiency of lipid (3) Abundance of lipid (4) High lipid / Protein Ratio

121. Bacteria are mostly (1) Auto trophic (3) Photosynthetic

111.Wall - less Gram  bacteria are called : (1) Protoplast (2) Spheroplast (3) Bacterioplast (4) Myco plasma 112.Wall less gram  bacteria are called (1) Protoplast (2) Spheroplast (3) Bacterioplast (4) Mycoplasma 113.Penicillin inhibit the growth of bacteria its side of action (1) Mesosome (2) Ribosome (3) Genophore (4) Episome 114.Bacterial mesosomes is a functional substitute of (1) Dictyosome (2) Mitochondria (3) E.R. (4) Nucleous 115. Bacteria uses maximum energy in (1) mitosis (2) Meiosis (3) Fission (4) Adaption 116.Antibiotics are mostly produced commercially form (1) Immune host (2) Parasitic fungi (3) Saprophytic bacteria (4) Virus & microbes

bacteria

is

(2) Heterotrophic (4) Symbiotic

122.Which of the following cell could should exhibit a successful mating (1) F+ & HFr (2) F- & F(3) HRr & HFr (4) F+ & F123. Vaccination used for tuberculosis is (1) DPT (2) BCG (3) PPV (4) MMR 124.Bacteria more resistant to radiations belong to (1) Escherichia (2) Micrococcus (3) Bacillus (4) Clostridium 125. What is botulism (1) Bottle fermentation (2) Skin disease (3) Canned food poisoning (4) Plant disease 126. Bacteria are considered as plant because (1) They have a cell well (2) They multiply by fission (3) They can’t move (4) They are present every where

127. Bacteria & yeast are similar to each other in all of the following characteristic except that (1) Both are capable of causing fermentation (2) Both are plant (3) Both are prokaryotes (4) Both are unicellular 128. Bacteria which are smallest in size are (1) vibrio (2) Spirilla (3) Bacilli (4) Ccci 129. Largest among sulpher bacteria are (1) Chlorobium (2) Beggiatoa (3) Chromatism (4) Thiobacillus 130. Largest among non sulpher bacteria are (1) Vibrio (2) Bacillus subtilis (3) Spirillum (4) E. Coli 131.By virtue of its small size and obligate intra cellular parasite nature which of the following bacterium was mistaken as a virus (1) Clostridium (2) Chlamydia & Rickettsia (3) Escherichia (4) Mycobacterium 132.Cells of bacterium Staphylococus are arranged in (1) Chain like colony (2) Plate like colony (3) Bunch like colony (4) Cube like colony 133. What is the general shape of bacteria (1) Cubes (2) Spheres (3) Rods (4) Spirals 134.Curved or Comma like bacterium of cholera is termed (1) Coccus (2) Bacillus (3) Sprillum (4) Vibrio 135.Bacterial staining echinque was discovered by (1) Leeuwenhock (2) Pasteur (3) Lister (4) Gram 136.Plate method, for the study of bacteria was discovered by (1) Bisset (2) Leeuwenhock (3) Lister (4) Koch 137.Which stain in used to distinguish Gr  bacterium form a gram  type (1) Eosin (2) Crystal violet (3) hematoxylin (4) Carmine

138.Gram negative bacteria differs from Gram  bacteria in having a (1) Simpler wall (2) Complex wall (3) Thicker wall (4) Wall without lipid 139.Outer layer of characteristic of (1) Gr  rods (2) Gr  rods (3) Gr  cocci (4) all

lipopolysaccharide

is

140.Wall of Gr  bacteria process (1) Acetic acid (2) Teichoic acid (3) Glutamic acid (4) Malic acid 141.Application of penicillin on bacterial cell inhibit the synthesis of (1) DNA (2) RNA (3) Wall (4) Protein 142.Bacteria will not remains alive and grow if it looses its (1) Flagella (2) Cell wall (3) Capsule (4) Envelope 143.Gram  bacteria process (1) LPS + thick layer of murein (2) LPS + thin layer of murein (3) No LPS + thick murein (4) NPLPS + thin murein 144.Which is not a component of the bacteria Wall (1) Fats (2) Mucopeptide (3) Cellulose (4) Non cellulosic polysaccharide 145.Which of the following is not true for Bacterial cell wall (1) It is made up of mucopeptide (2) It gives shape to bacteria (3) It is not antigenic (4) It is not stainable with simple dye 146.Nitrogen fixing bacteria converts: (1) N2  NH3 (2) NH4   Nitrates (3) NO 2  NO 3 (4) NO 3  N2 147.What is the cause of motality in bacteria (1) Phototaxis (2) Chemotaxis (3) Thermotaxis (4) Thermotropic

148.The uniqueness of bacterial Flagella is that it is (1) Mono fibrillar (2) Has 9 +2 arrangement (3) Multi fibriller (4) Has 2 + 9 arrangement 149.Bacterial flagella stained by (1) Crystal violet (2) Basic dye (3) Carbol fuschin (4) Lefson stain 150.Which of the following statement is not true for bacterial flagella (1) They can e seen without staining (2) They are antigenic (3) They are responsible for motality (4) They are present all around bacterial wall 151.Flagellum is attached to a bacterial cell with the help of (1) Basal hook (2) Basal body (3) Centrosome (4) None 152.Bacteria differs from other plant in that they lack (1) Respiratory assemblies (2) Well defined nucleolus (3) Photo synthetic pigment (4) Protoplasm & E.R. 153.Number of major DNA molecules in bacteria are (1) One (2) Two (3) Three (4) Many 154. The bacterial genophore is attached to (1) Vessicle (2) Tubule (3) Mesosome (4) thylakoid 155. Eukaryotes do not have (1) Nucleus (2) Nuclear membrane (3) Histons (4) Mesosomes 156.The prokaryotic structure credited for transfer of gene from one organism to another organism is (1) Rbosome (2) Mitochondria (3) Plasmid (4) Polysome 157. Which is the main bacterium responsible for the formation of pus (1) Strepto coccus (2) Staphylococcus (3) Sarcina (4) Clostridium

158.Under optimal conditions of temperature and nutrition, most of the bacteria divide at an interval of : (1) 24 Hrs (2) 20 minutes (3) 60 minutes (4) 5 minutes 159. Which is the mot resistant structure in bacteria (1) Endospore (2) Cyst (3) Conidia (4) Gonidia 160.Asexual reproduction in bacteria occurs by (1) Conidia formation (2) Cyst formation (3) Endospore formation (4) All of above 161.Thermal & Chemical resistant in bacterial spores is due to (1) Muramic acid (2) Ca dipicolinate (3) Diaminopimeleate (4) Teichoic acid 162.Genetic recombination & first indication of sexuality in bacteria was discovered by (1) Lederberg & tatum (2) Griffth (3) Woll man (4) Zinder 163.When pathogenic Streptococus is kept with non pathogenic strain of Streptococus patho genicity is transferred without the agency of virus of visual contact this Phenomena is termed (1) Tranduction (2)Transformation (3) conjugation (4) Sex duction 164.Transformation in streptococcus discovered by (1) Fred Griffth (2) Frobischer & Brown (3) very & Mcloed (4) M.Mc Carty

was

165.What is the agent of transformation is bacteria (1) DNA (2) RNA (3) Protein (4) Murein 166.When F-episomic element of a bacerium becomes integrated in its main genophore, it is called (1) F+ (2) F(3) HFr (4) HRr167.Term plasmid given by : (1) Lederberg (2) Zinder (3) Linnaeus (4) Griffth

168.The product of sexuality or fertilization in bacteria is (1) 2x – Zygote (2) 2x-Oospore (3) Merozygote (4) Coenozygote 169.Conjugation was first discovered in (1) Salmonella (2) Streptococus (3) Bacillus subtillin (4) E.coli

177.Retting of fibers is done by (1) Azotobactor (2) Clostridium (3) Rhizobium (4) Pseudomonas 178.Camel, Cattle, sheep & goats can digest cellulose by virtue of (1) Their enzyme (2) Symbiotic E. coli (3) Symbiotic bacteria & protozoa (4) Symbiotic virus & nematods

170.What is incorrect about bacteria hat (1) F+ is a haploid gamete (2) F- is a haploid female gamete (3) Merozygote is diploid (4) All are incorrect 171.Facultative bacteria are those which feed on (1) Living matter (2) Non living (3) Both (1 & 2) (4) None of the above 172.Natural decomposition of dead remains of animal is carried out by (1) Bacteria (2) Fungi (3) Viruses (4) All separately 173.The major role of bacteria in carbon cycle involves (1) Phtosynthesis (2) Chemocynthesis (3) Digestion of organic compound (4) Assimilation of nitrogenous compound 174.Bacterial photosynthesis in unique because (1) It can take place without photosynthetic pigment (2) it can take place without water (3) it can take place without CO2 (4) it can take place without light 175.Which of the bacteria are autotropus (1) Pathogenic (2) Saprophytic (3) Denitriying (4) Chemosynthetic 176.Clostridium bacteria production of (1) Cheese (3) Alcohol

is

helpful

(2) Butter (4) Vitamin

in

the

179.Bacteria responsible for nitrification comes under (1) Cocus (2) Vibrio (3) Bacillus (4) Spirilla 180. What is true for plasmid : (1) Plasmids are widely used in gene transfer (2) These are found in virus (3) Plasmid contain gene for vital activities (4) These are main part of chromosome 181.Which of the biofertilizer : (1) Bacillus (3) Selaginella

following

considered

as

(2) Polyporus (4) Azotobacter

182.The bacteria generally used for genetic engineering is : (1) Agro bacterium (2) Bacillus (3) Pseudomonas (4) Clostridium 183.Koch’s postulates not applicable to : (1) Mycobacterium leprae (2) Tuberculosis (3) Pneumonia (4) Cholera 184.Equipment for sterilising glassware and other laboratory equipment is (1) Incubator (2) Acutoclave (3) Oven (4) None

KINGDOM - MONERA

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ans. 4

3

2

2

3

4

1

4

1

3

2

4

4

1

1

Que. 16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

Ans. 3

2

1

2

2

3

2

3

2

1

2

3

3

2

3

Que. 31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

Ans. 2

1

2

2

4

1

2

3

1

4

2

1

3

2

2

Que. 46

47

48

49

50

51

52

53

54

55

56

57

58

59

60

Ans. 2

4

1

1

3

4

3

2

1

2

4

1

2

1

4

Que. 61

62

63

64

65

66

67

68

69

70

71

72

73

74

75

Ans. 3

1

2

4

1

1

2

1

2

2

1

3

2

1

1

Que. 76

77

78

79

80

81

82

83

84

85

86

87

88

89

90

Ans. 3

2

1

3

4

3

3

1

2

3

2

3

4

4

4

Que. 91

92

93

94

95

96

97

98

99

100 101 102 103 104 105

Ans. 2

1

3

3

3

2

4

1

3

1

3

3

1

2

3

Que. 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 Ans. 3

2

3

4

2

1

2

1

2

3

3

2

3

1

2

Que. 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 Ans. 2

4

2

2

3

1

3

4

2

3

2

3

3

4

4

Que. 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 Ans. 4

2

2

2

2

3

2

2

3

3

1

2

1

4

1

Que. 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 Ans. 1

2

1

3

4

3

2

2

1

4

2

1

2

2

1

Que. 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 Ans. 3

1

3

4

Que. 181 182 183 184 Ans. 4

1

1

2

4

3

1

3

2

4

4

2

3

3

1

KINGDOM-PROTISTA

EXERCISE

1. Soap box like cell wall characteristic of : (1) Archae bacteria (2) Diatoms (3) Dinoflagellates (4) Euglenoids 2. Pseudoplasmodium is characteristic of : (1) Protozoans (2) Acelllar slime molds (3) Distoms (4) Cellular slime molds 3. “Golden Algae” is the common name of Algae belonging to : (1) Bacillariophyta (2) Pyrophyta (3) Euglenophyta (4) Cyanophyta 4. Armoured cell wall and biflagellaed cells are characteristic of : (1) Bascillariophyta (2) Pyrrophyta (3) Euglenophyta (4) Cyanophyta 5. Holozoic nutrition is characteristic of which algae group : (1) Pyroophyta (2) Bascillariophyta (3) Euglenophyta (4) Cyanophyta

10. “Keiselgurh” a heat resistant material is obtained from : (1) Red Algae (2) Brown Algae (3) Diatoms (4) Fungi 11. According to five kingdom system the unicellular algae like Dinoflagellates, Diatoms and Euglenoids are included in kingdom : (1) Monera (2) Protista (3) Plantae (4) Animalia 12. The diatomaceous earth is used to insulate boilers and steam pipes because : (1) The wall of diatoms is deposited with calcium (2) The diatomaceous earth is cheap (3) It is a good conductor of heat (4) The wall of diatoms is made of silica 13. Slime moulds resemble : (1) Animals (2) Fungi and plants (3) Fungi and animals (4) Procaryotes

6. Oils and Leucosine are characteristic stored food in : (1) Dinoflagellates (2) Euglenoids (3) Diatoms (4) None

14. Shell of diatoms is made up of : (1) Silica (2) Calcium carbonate (3) keratin (4) Calcium oxalate

7. Armoured algae are : (1) Dinoflagellates (3) Red algae

15. “Diatomite” (Keiselgurh) is obtained from : (1) Myxophyceae (2) Bacilariophyce (3) Pheophyceae (4) Rhodophyeae

(2) Euglenoids (4) Cynabacteria

8. The diatoms do not easily decay like most of the other Algae because : (1) They have water proof cells (2) Their walls are mucilagenous (3) They have highly siliceous wall (4) They are non living 9. Slime-moulds includes in which class of protista kingdom (1) Myxomycota (2) Eumycota (3) Gymnomycota (4) Myxomycophyta

16. Which one of the following is not diatom ? (1) Nostoc (2) Navicula (3) Cyclotella (4) Pinnularia 17. Most characteristic feature of diatoms is : (1) Pigments (2) Stored food (3) Cell wall (4) Non oxygenic photosynthesis 18. Taxonomically the most controversion group is : (1) Dinoflagelltes (2) Diatoms (3) Euglenoids (4) Prokryote

19. Decomposer protists are : (1) Diatoms (2) Dinoflagellates (3) Slimemoulds (4) Euglenoid 20. The dead remain of diatoms are known as : (1) Coenobium (2) Sporanugia (3) Kieselgurh (4) Sproacarp 21. Besides the flagellary movement, Euglenoids can also perform special movement by membrane undulations called “Euglenoid movement”. Euglenoids are included in : (1) Monera (2) Metazoa (3) Metaphyta (4) Protista 22. Taxonomists feel difficulty is classification of: (1) procaryotes (2) Unicellular eucaryotes (3) Plants (4) Animals 23. Maximum types of nutrition occur in which kingdom : (1) Protista (2) Monera (3) Mycote (4) Animalia 24. Which of the following unicellular algae reproduce by auxopores, have silicified cell wall and store food in the form of fats, leucosine and chrysolaminarin : (1) Diatoms (2) Yellow green algae (3) Dinoflagellates (4) Euglenoids 25. Dinoflagellates glow during dark because : (1) Their body contains large amount of phosporus (2) Their body is covered by luminiscent layer (3) They absorb light and emit some part of it (4) Or chemical reaction between Lucifein Luciferase

28. A colourless dinoflagellate which is also classified as protozoa : (1) Euglena (2) Ceratium (3) Noctiluca (4) Gonyaulax 29. Organism of which kingdom feed like animals and perform photosynthesis like plants : (1) Monera (2) Protista (3) Mycota (4) Animalia 30. The name “Protist” proposed by C.Cuvier and the group protista raised by Haeckel to include (1) Unicellular eucaryotes (2) Unicellular procaryotes (3) All the living being which do not produce tissues (4) Heterotrophs 31. “Fire algae” belongs to group : (1) Pyrrophyta (2) Bacillariophyta (3) Euglenophyta (4) Rhodophyta 32. In euglenoids, the stored food is paramylum which is : (1)Conversion product of glycogen (2) Conversion product of starch (3) A type of lipid (4) A type of protein 33. “Naked fungi” (Slime moulds) are naked : (1) When they are reproducing (2) When they are not reproducing (3) Always naked (4) Never naked 34. Type of nutrition in slime mould is : (1) Holozoic (2) Holophytic (3) Absorptive and Holozoic (4) Absorptive and Holopytic

26. Paramylum is stored food of : (1) Dinoflagellate (2) Euglenoid (3) Diatom (4) Slime mould

35. Multinucleated acellular slime molds are : (1) Haploid (2) Diploid (3) Tetraploid (4) Triploid

27. The most efficient locomotion is protista is through : (1) Pseudopodia (2) Flagella (3) Cilia (4) Tentacles

36. Dinoflagellates are called fire algae due to which character : (1) They appear like fire due to pigments (2) They produce fire due to friction (3) they occur on burnt places (4) They show bioluminiscence

37. Toxin (Saxitoxins) secreted by some dinoflagellates enter the body of human beings through food chain and result in : (1) Medness (2) Paralysis (3) Syphilis (4) Plague 38. Diatoms float in water due to : (1) Stored fats (2) Gas Vacuoles (3) Flagella (4) Air chambers 39. Dead remains of Diatoms at sea bed are called (1) Keiselgurh (2) Prustule (3) Coral reefs (4) None 40. Protists should be better termed as : (1) Acellular (2) Cellular (3) Multicellular (4) Coenocytic 41. Unicellular algae “Auxospores” and have wall are : (1) Dinoflagellates (3) Diatoms

which produce soap box like cell (2) Euglenoids (4) Slime Mould

42. Which of the following eucaryotes are devoid of histone proteins : (1) Golden algae (2) Euglenoids (3) Fire algae (4) Slime Mould 43. Which of the “Saxitoxins” : (1) Gonyaulax (3) Nocticula

following

algae

secrete

(2) Oscillatoria (4) Phrocystis

47.In which of the following the body is an aggregation of amoeboid cells : (1) Acellular slime molds (2) Cellular slime molds (3) Diatoms (4) Dinoflagellate 48. Class Gymnomycoa includes : (1) Fungi (2) Slime moulds (3) Lichens (4) Algae

49. Diatoms perform which type of movement in water : (1) Swimming (2) Amoeboid (3) Floating (4) Ciliary 50. Protist used for the construction of sound proof rooms, is (1) Dinoflagellate (2) Diatoms (3) Euglenoids (4) Zooflagellates 51. One of the following dinoflagellate is called night light : (1) Ceratium (2) Noctiluca (3) Navicula (4) Gymnodinium 52. Auxospores are formed by : (1) Diatoms (2) Euglenoids (3) Dinoflagelates (4) bacteria

44. In which of the following cell wall is divided in two half parts : (1) Diatoms (2) Dinoflagellates (3) Euglenoids (4) Red algae

53. Protists which are diploid reproduce sexually by the process of (1) Zygotic meiosis (2) Cyst formation (3) Binary fission (4) Gametic meiosis.

45. The diatomaceous earth is sued for insulting boilers and steam pipes because (1) The diatomaceous earth is very cheap (2) It is a good conductor of heat (3) It is a bad conductor of heat (4) It is composed of calcium carbonate

54. Which is found in slime moulds but not a fund ? (1) Non motile spores (2) Amoeboid adult (3) Zygote formation (4) Photosymthesis

46. “Keiselgurh” is : (1) Silicified deposits of Diatoms (2) Calcified deposits of Diatoms (3) Pigments of Diatoms (4) Deposits of calcium oxalate in Euglenoids

55. Photosynthetic protists are mainly : (1) Multicellular prokaryotic, photosynthetic (2) Unicellular, prokaryotic, Photosynthetic (3) Unicellular, eukaryotic, photosynthetic (4) Multicellular eukaryotic, photosynthetic

56. ‘Red tides’ re produced by (1) Red algae (2) Dinoflagellates (3) Diatoms (4) Brown algae

57. Nucleus of Noctiluca is : (1) Haploid (2) Diploid (3) Triploid (4)Tetraploid

KINGDOM-PROTISTA

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ans. 2

4

1

2

3

3

1

3

3

3

2

4

3

1

2

Que. 16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

Ans. 1

3

3

3

3

4

2

1

1

4

2

3

3

2

3

Que. 31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

Ans. 1

2

2

3

2

4

2

1

1

1

3

3

1

1

3

Que. 46

47

48

49

50

51

52

53

54

55

56

57

Ans. 1

2

2

3

2

2

1

4

2

3

2

2

KINGDOM – MYCOTA 1. One of common fungal disease of man in : (1) Cholera (2) Plague (3) typhoid (4) Ring worm 2. Fungal hypae penetrate hard cell walls of their hosts with the help of : (1) Enzymes (2) Hormones (3) Sharp tips (4)Sugar Exudates 3. A fungus completing its life cycle on a single host is known as : (1) Dikryotic (2) Autoecious (3) Heterocious (4) Heterothallic 4. A flask shaped fruiting body of Ascomycetes is called : (1) Sclerotium (2)Apothecium (3) Cliestothecium (4) Perithecium 5. Early blight of potato is caused by : (1) Alternaria (2) Albugo (3) Rhizopus (4) Puccinia 6. Which of the following characters indicate similarity between fungi and animals : (1) Heterotrophic nutrition (2) type of stored food (3) Presence of chitin (4) All the above 7. The sac fungi belongs to : (1) Ascomycetes (2) Basidiomycetes (3) Phycomycetes (4)Deuteromycetes 8. Neurospora, which is popularly known as drosophilla of plant kingdom belongs to : (1) Phycomycetes (2) Ascomycetes (3) Basidiomycetes (4)Deuteromycetes 9. The badidiomycetes includes : (1) Rusts (2) Smuts (3) Mushrooms (4) All the above 10. Which of the following causes wheat rust disease : (1) A red Algae (2) A green Algae (3) A fungi (4) Mycoplasma

EXERCISE 11. Plectencyma is a type of tissue, occurs in some : (1) Fungi (2) Slime molds (3) Bryophyta (4) Bacteria 12. Parasexual cycle occurs in : (1) Phycomycetes (2) Deuteromycetes (3) Ascomycetes (4) Basidiomycetes 13. In Puccinia, dikaryotisation first occurs : (1) On barbery plant (2) On wheat plant (3) In soil (4) In water 14. Puccinia form : (1) Uredia and aecia on barberry (2) Uredia and telia on wheat (3) Uredia and aecia on wheat (4) Telia and pycnia on barberry 15. LSD is obtained from : (1) Cercospora (3) Claviceps

(2) Collectotridum (4) Aspergillus

16. Penicillium roquefortii and P. camemertii are used in the preparation of cheese. These fungi belong to class : (1) Zygomycetes (2) Oomycetes (3) Deuteromycetes (4) Ascomycetes 17. the fungi are : (1) Autotrophic (3) Chemotrophic

(2) Holotrophic (4) heterotrophic

18. All fungi are : (1) With chlorophyll (2) Without chlorophyll (3) With carotene (4) Wall less 19. In class phycomycetes the mycelium is : (1) Coencytic and asepate (2) Coenocytic and septate (3) Uninucleate and aseptate (4) Multinucleate and septate 20. The fungi which grow on dung in called : (1) Epixlyic (2) Coprophilous (3) Keratinophillic (4) Xyllophillous

21. The diseases “Wart of potato” is caused by : (1) Synchytrium endobioticum (2) Sclerospora graminicola (3) Claviceps purpurea (4) Puccina graminis 22. Coenocytic mycelium is found is : (1) Rhizopus (2) Mucor (3) Penicillum (4) Both 1 and 2 23. Stored food material of fungi : (1) Cellulose (2) Starch (3) Glycogen and starch (4) Glycogen and oil

of

32. “Grisiofulvin’ is an antifungal antibiotic and obtained form : (1) P.chrysogenum (2) P. notatum (3) P. grisiofulvum (4) Neurospora 33. Infective stage of Puccinia on wheat is : (1) Basidiospores (2) Pycnia (3) Aeciospores (4) Teleutospores

24. The cell wall of Fungi is composed of : (1) Chitin (2) Cellulose (3) Mucopeptide (4) Pseudomurin 25. The chief characteristic Ascomycetes is : (1) Formation of spores (2) Hyphae (3) Formation of ascospores (4) Formation of zoospores

31. Which fungi is concerned with “Famine of bengal” (1) Helminthosporium (2) Alternaria (3) Phytophora infestence (4) Pythium

class

26. Which is commonly called “Drosophilla of plant kingdom” (1) Morchella (2) Neurospora (3) Rhzopus (4) Claciceps 27. Aflatoxin is produced by : (1) A virus (2) Aspergillus flavus (3) Agaricus (4) An algae

34. Which spores of Puccinia causes primary infection of wheat plant : (1) Uredospores (2) Basidiospores (3) Teleutospores (4) Aeciospores 35. Edible part in mushrooms : (1) Basidiospores (2) Mycelium (3) Pseudomycelum (4) Complete basidiocarp 36. parasexual cycle first discovered by : (1) P.chrygogenus (2) P./ Notatum (3) Aspergillus flavua (4) A niger

28. Normally how many ascospores are formed in a ascus : (1) 4-ascospores (2) 8- ascospores (3) 16- ascospores (4) 24- ascospores

38. Pseudoparenchyma occurs in some : (1) Fungi (2) Bryophyta (3) Bacteria (4) Angiosperms

29. Life cycle of Saccharomyces lugwigi is : (1) Haplo biontic (2) haplo-diplobiontic (3) Diplontic (4) All the above

39. The fungus without mycelium is : (1) Phytophota (2) Rhizopus (3) Saccharomyces (4) Microsporum

30. Entomophagous fungi is : (1) Collatotrium (2) Cercospora (3) Dactyllela (4) Rhizopus

40. Indian scientist who worked on Puccinia : (1) J.C. Luthra (2) K.C. Mehta (3) C.V. Subramanian (4) K.G. Mukherji

41. Alexender flemming isolated penicillin form P.notatu,. but now a day penicillin in obtained form : (1) Aspergillus niger (2) Penicilium roqeforti (3) P. camemerti (4) P. chryogenum 42. Fusion between two adjoining sister cells of Yeast is called : (1) Pedobamy (2) Adelphogamy (3) Parthenogamy (4) Pedogamy & adelphogamy 43. Pseudomycelium occurs in : (1) Muschroom (2) Mucor (3) Bread mold (4) Yeast 44. Life cycle of Saccharomyces cerevissae is (1) Haplonitc (2) Diplontic (3) Haplo-diplonitc (4) Diplo-haplontic 45. “Dolipore septum” is the characteristic of : (1) Myxomycetes (2) Phycomcyetes (3) Deuteromycetes (4) Basidiomycetes 46. Deutermomycetes are called fungi’ as : (1) They have no cell wall (2) No mycelium (3) No sexual reproduction (4) No asexual reproduction

‘Imperfect

47. Fungi which required two different hosts to complete it’s life cycle called as : (1) Homothalic (2) Heterothallic (3) Heteroecious (4) Auteocious 48. Late blight of potato disease caused by : (1) Helminthosporium oryzae (2) Phytopthore infestans (3) Alternaria solani (4) Synchytrium endobioticum 49. How many type of spores are formed in life cycle of Puccinia : (1) Four (2) Five (3) Three (4) Many

50. Aceiospores of Puccinia are produced on : (1) Berberis leaves (2) Wheat leaves (3) Mustrad leaves (4)Raphanus leaves 51. In p Puccinia karyogamy & meiosis takes place inside : (1) Basidiospores (2) Aceiospores (3) Telutospores (4) Uredospores 52. Heterotrophic and absorptive nutrition is found in : (1) Algae (2) Fungi (3) Bryophytes (4) Euglenoide

mode

of

53. Which of the following is called ‘toad stools’ : (1) All mushrooms (2) Edible mushrooms (3) Poisonous mushrooms (4) None 54. Yeast grows more quickly in : (1) Salt water (2) Sugar solution (3) Double distilled water (4) Marine water 55. Which of the following is a form class : (1) Deuteromycetes (2) Basidiomycetes (3) Rhodophyceae (4) Euglenophyceae 56. Ergot fungi belongs to : (1) Asmomycetes (2) Basidiomycetes (3) Phycomycetes (4) Deuteromycetes 57. Professor K.C. Mehta is known for his contribution in : (1) Bryology (2) Plant physiology (3) Virology (4) Plant pathology 58. Fungi are ecologically important because : (1) They yield antibiotics (2) They re used in genetic studies (3) They function as decomposers (4) All the above

59. Tikka disease of ground nut is caused by : (1) Colletotricum falcatum (2) Corcospora personata (3) Alternaria solani (4) Pythium 60. Alexander Flemming discovered penicillin in 1928 while working with : (1) Streptomyces (2) Bacteria (Staphylococcus) (3) Penicillium notatum (4) P.chrysogenum 61. Green ear disease of Bajra is caused by : (1) Pythium (2) collectotrichum (3) Synchytrium (4) Sclerospora 62. In fungi lump of hyphae is referred to as : (1) Thallus (2) Haustorium (3) Mycelium (4) Carpogonium 63. the traditional classification of fungi is based on : (1) Reserve food (2) Sexual reproduction (3) Flagella (4) Structure of spores 64. Plant group which shows Heterotrophic mode of nutrition is : (1) Algae (2) Fungi (3) Bryophytes (4) Pteridophytes 65. Sexual reproduction absent in : (1) Phycomycetes (2) Deuteromycetes (3) Zygomycetes (4) Basidiomycetes 66. Inky cap mushroom is called as : (1) Pyricularia (2) Agarites wardianus (3) Xylri hypoxylon

(4) Coprinus muscatus 67. Non-septate mycelum occurs in : (1) Phycomycetes (2) Ascomycetes (3) Basidiomycetes (4) Deuteromycetes 68. In fungi pitcher shaped, embedded body which opens to exterior by ostiole is called : (1) Coremium (2) Sporodochium (3) Pycnidium (4) Acervulus 69. Clamp connections present in : (1) Basidiomycetes (2) Ascomycetes (3) Deutermycetes (4) Phycomycetes 70. All fungi are : (1) Symbionts (2) Parasites (3) Saprophytes (4) Heterotrophs 71. Aspergillosis is caused by : (1) Virus (2) Bacteria (3) Fungi (4) Mycoplasma 72. Nucleated, spore bearing non chloro phyllous plants belongs to (1) Monera (2) Thallophyta (3) Fungi (4) Bryophyta 73. Which fungal diseases spreads by seed and flowers : (1) Loose smut of Wheat (2) Corn stunt (3) Covered smut of Barley (4) Soft rot of Potato 74. Which of the following secretes toxins during storage conditions of crop plants : (1) Aspergillus (2) Penicillium (3) Fusarium (4)Colletotrichum

ANSWER KEY KINGDOM - MYCOTA

EXRCISE

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ans. 4

1

2

4

1

4

1

2

3

3

1

2

1

2

3

Que. 16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

Ans. 4

4

2

1

2

1

4

4

1

3

2

2

2

3

3

Que. 31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

Ans. 1

3

3

4

4

2

2

1

3

2

4

2

4

3

4

Que. 46

47

48

49

50

51

52

53

54

55

56

57

58

59

60

Ans. 3

3

2

2

1

3

2

3

2

1

1

4

3

2

2

Que. 61

62

63

64

65

66

67

68

69

70

71

72

73

74

Ans. 4

3

2

2

2

4

1

3

1

4

3

3

1

1

KINGDOM - PLANTAE - ALGAE 1. Which algal groups have similarity in pigment composition : (1) Red algae and brown algae (2) Green algae and blue green algae (3) Kelps and diatom (4) Diatoms and euglenoids 2. Autotrophic thallophytes are called as : (1) Fungi (2) Lichens (3) Algae (4) Microbes 3. Which of the following is parasitic algae : (1) Cephalerous (2) Harveyella (3) Both (1) and (2) (4) None of the above 4. Red algae is red due to the presence of : (1) R-Phycocyanin (2)R-Phycoerythrin (3) C-Phycocyanin (4)C-Phycoerythrin 5. Sea lettuce is the name given to : (1) Laminaria (2) Fucus (3) Sargassum (4) Ulva 6. Fertile cells are not enclosed by sterile cells in the group : (1) Thallophyta (2) Sepmatophyta (3) Pteridophyta (4) Bryophta

EXERCISE 11. Zygotice meiosis is characteristic of : (1) Procaryotes (2) Thallophyta (3) Bryophyta (4) Spermatophyta 12. Photosynthetic pigments common to all algae : (1) Chlorophyll ‘b’ and carotene (2) Chlorophyll ‘a’ and ‘b’ (3) Chlorophyll ‘a’ and carotene (4) Chlorophyll and xanthophyll 13. Acetabularia, a largest unicellular plant belongs to : (1) Chlorophyta (2) Rhodophyta (3) Pyrrophyta (4) Phaeophyta 14. Algae deepepst in sea : (1) Red Algae (2) Brown Algae (3) Green Algae (4) Golden Algae 15. Phycobilins are characteristic pigment of : (1) Rhodophyta and Xanthophyta (2) Phydophyta and Pyrophyta (3) Pyrophyta and Cyanophyta (4) Rhodophyta and Cyanophyta

7. “Red rust of tea” of caused by parasitic : (1) Algae (2) Fungi (3) Bacteria (4) Bryophyta

16. Which of the following plant groups have similar pigment composition : (1) Rhodophyta and pheophyta (2) Chlorophyta and pheophyta (3) Rhodophyta and cyanophyta (4) Xanthophyta and euglenophyta

8. No Zoospoers formation has been observed in the Algae members belonging to : (1) Chloropyceae (2) Xanthophyceae (3) Pheophyceae (4) Cyanophycea

17. Polyuronic acid and polyuphat ester are characteristic in cell wall of : (1) Brown Algae (2) Red Algae (3) Dinoflagellates (4) Diatoms

9. Which pigment is found in phaeophyceae : (1) Chl. a, c and fucoxanthin (2) Chl. a, d and violaxanthin (3) Cartene and phycrocyanin (4) None of these

18. Stone wort is common name of : (1) Chara (2) Chlorella (3) Laminaria (4) Polysiphonia

10. Food reserve in Rhodophyta is : (1) Floridean starch (2) Miannitol (3) Leucosin (4) All of the above

19. Irish moss, is a : (1) True moss (2) Lichen (3) Algae (4) Bryophyte

20. Flagellated cells are absent in : (1) Red algae (2) Blue green algae (3) Higher seed plants (4) All the above 21. Which of the following is colour less parasitic red algae : (1) Cephaleuros (2) Harveyella (3) Polysiphonia (4) Alminaria 22. Green algae are considered as ancestors of higher plants due to their resemblance with higher plants in : (1) Pigments (2) Cell wall (3) Stored food (4) All the above 23. Pyrenoids are characteristically found in algae. A pyrenoid consists of : (1) Core of starch surrounded by protein (2) Core or protein surrounded by starch (3) Core of fatty acids covered by starch (4) Nucleic acid and protein 24. In chlorophyta the mode of sexual reproduction is : (1) Isogamy (2) Anisogamy (3) Oogamy (4) Isogamy, Anisogamy and oogamy 25. The name “Thallophyta” was coined by : (1) Endlicher (2) Linneaus (3) Christenson (4) Hackel 26. Unique character of Thallophyta is : (1) Thalloid body (2) Absence of vascular tissue (3) Zygotic meiosis (4) All the above 27. In thallophyta main plant body is : (1) Gametophye (2) Sorophyte (3) Diploid plant body (4)Leafy plant body 28. The character of thallphyta is/are : (1) Plant body thallus (2) Non vascular plant (3) Sex organ are unicellular and without jacket of sterile cell (4) All the above

29. Sexual reproduction in Thallophyta takes place by : (1) Isogamy (2) Anisogamy (3) Oogamy (4)Anyof the above 30. Mot advance group of Algae is : (1) Myxophyta (2) Chlorophyta (3) Xanthophyta (4) Phaeophyta 31. “Agar-agar” is obtained from : (1) Green Algae (2) Red Algae (3) Brown Algae (4) Yellow green Algae 32. Motile stages are not found in life cycle of : (1) Red Algae & green Algae (2) Red Algae & brown Algae (3) Red Algae & blue green Algae (4) Green Algae & brown Algae 33. Embryo does not form in thallophyta due to : (1) Zygotic meiosis (2) Zygotic mitosis (3) Sporangial meiosis (4) Gametic meiosis 34. Oogonia of Thallophyta differs archegonia of bryophyta : (1) Being multi cellular (2) Being jacketed (3) Being stalked (4) Being unicellular and jacket less

with

35. Which of the following best explain the evolution of sexual reproduction : (1) Chlamydomonas (2) Ulothrix (3) Puccinia (4) Albugo 36. Cephaleuros, which causes “Red rust of tea” is a : (1) Red Algae (2) Brown Algae (3) Dinoflagellate (4) Green Algae 37. Heterotrichous habit is common among : (1) Brown Algae (2) Red Algae (3) yellow green Algae (4) Green Algae 38. Gametes are non-motile in : (1) Blue green Algae (2) Red Algae (3) Both 1 and 2 (4) Green Algae 39. Due to which pigment red algae are capable of surviving in deep sea (1) Chlorophyll ‘d’ (2) Carotenes (3) Phycocyanin (4) Phyceorythrin

40. Blue - green Agae resembles more closely to (1) Green Algae (2) Brown Algae (3) Red Algae and bacteria (4) Slime molds 41. Which of the following statement is true for algae : (1) Algae have root, stem and leaves (2) Algae have true root but lack leaves (3) Algae have rhizoides and leaves (4) Body of algae is thallus 42. In which plant group reproductive organs are not enclosed in a layer of sterile cells : (1) Pteridophyt (2) Thallophyta (3) Angiosperm (4) Gymnosper 43. Classification of algae is mainly based up on (1) Reproductive organs (2) Structure of spores (3) Pigments (4) Stored food 44. “Carrageenin” is obtained from : (1) Chondrus crispus (2) Laminaria (3) Gelidium (4) Macrocystis 45. Female sex organ of algae is called : (1) Carpel (2) Oogonium (3) Archegonia (4) Oosphere 46. Change in colour of algae according to depth in sea is called : (1) Bohr’s effect (2) Gaukdikov’s effect (3) Fogg’s effect (4) Pasteur effect 47. In some algae to entire individual fuse with each other. Such a type of sexual reproduction is called : (1) Isogamy (2) Anisogamy (3) Hologamy (4) Eamentangial contact 48. Which of the following is not correctly matched : (1) Heterocyst = N2 - fixation structure of B.G.A. (2) Hormogonia = Reproductive structure of B.G.A. (3) Floridean starch = Stored food of brown algae (4) Cyanophycean starch = Stored food of B.G.A. 49. Cilia & flagella are absent in life cycle of : (1) Red algae (2) Brown algae (3) Green algae (4) Red algae & B.G.A.

50. Which algae bet explains the evolution of sexual reproduction : (1) Green algae (2) Red algae (3) Brown algae (4) B.G. Algae 51. Red colour of sea may be due to : (1) Red algae (2) Trichodesmium (3) Gonyaulax (4) All the above 52. Spermatia are male gametes of : (1) Red algae (2) Diatoms (3) Spermatophyta (4) Euglena 53. Cap cells occur in : (1) Oedogonium (3) Dino flagellates

(2) Diatoms (4) Euglena

54. Algae which have food conducting tubes similar to phloem in vascular plants are : (1) Red algae (2) Brown algae (3) Blue green algae (4) Green algae 55. Chlorophyll ‘c’, ‘d’ and ‘e’ are characteristic pigments of respectively : (1) Red algae, brown algae and yellow green algae (2) Brown algae, Red algae and yellow green algae (3) Diatoms, Dinoflagellates, Euglena (4) High plants, Red algae Diatoms 56. Which of the following algae produces synzoospores : (1) Chlamydomonas (2) Polysiphonia (3) Chlorella (4) Vaucheria 57. Reserve food of algae and fungi are : (1) Starch and soluble floridoside (2) Oil droplets and fats (3) Starch and glycogen (4) Starch and Glycerol 58. About 90 percent of total photosynthesis in the world is caused by : (1) Bryophytes (2) Algae (3) Pteridophytes (4) Angiosperms 59. Which type of algae are helpful in nitrogen economy : (1) Green algae (2) Blue green algae (3) Red algae (4) Brown algae

60. Sea weeds belongs to : (1) Red algae (3) Green algae

62. Epiphloephytes algae arise on : (1) Animals (2) Leaves surface (3) Bark of trees (4) Phloem of leaves

(2) Brown algae (4)Bluegreen algae

61. Plants of thallphyta are : (1) Haploid and gametophyte (2) Haploid and sprophyte (3) Diploid and gametophyte (4) Diploid and sprophyte

63. Chlorophyll ‘a’ and chlorophyll ‘d’ found in : (1) Rhdophyta (2) Phaeophyta (3) Chrosophyta (4) Myxophyt

KINGDOM - PLANTAE - ALGAE

ANSER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ans. 3

3

3

2

4

1

1

4

1

1

2

3

1

1

4

Que. 16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

Ans. 3

2

1

3

4

2

4

2

4

1

3

1

4

4

2

Que. 31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

Ans. 2

3

1

4

1

4

1

2

4

3

4

2

3

1

2

Que. 46

47

48

49

50

51

52

53

54

55

56

57

58

59

60

Ans. 2

3

3

4

1

4

1

1

2

2

4

3

2

2

2

Que. 61

62

63

Ans. 1

3

1

KINGDOM-PLANTAE-BRYOPHYTA 1. Embryo is present by true vasculature is absent in phylum : (1) Cyanophyta (2) Tracheophyta (3) Bryophyta (4) Chlorophyta 2. The unique feature of Bryophytes compared to other green plant groups in that : (1) They produce spores (2) They lack vascular tissue (3) They lack root (4)Their sprophyteis attached to gametophyte 3. In Bryophytes diploid number of chromosomes occur in : (1) Gametes (2) Spores (3) Spore smother cells (4) Nuclei of gametes 4. The plant used s an alternative of cotton : (1) Sphagnum (2) Funaria (3) Riccia (4) Andria 5. The Antherozoids of Bryophytes possess : (1) 2 – Flagella (2) 1 - Flagella (3) Mltiflagella (4) No-flagella 6. Which of the following is bryophte : (1) Funaira (2) Volvox (3) Chlorella (4) Spirullina 7. They group bryophyta includes : (1) Liverworts and ferns (2) Liverworts and club moss (3) Moss and ferns (4) Liverworts and moss 8. A leafy non vascular sporophytic generation classified in (1) Thallophyta (3) Pteridophyta 9. Bryophyta includes : (1) Mosses (3) Spike mosses

plant with parasitic should properly be (2) Bryophyta (4) Spermatophyta

(2) Club mosses (4) All the above

10. A leafy gametophyte plant with multicellular rhizoids and sprophyte differentiated in foot, seata and capsule should belongs to : (1) Psilopsida (2) Hepaticopsida (3) Bryopsida (4) Lycopsida

EXERCISE 11. Jacket less archegonia occur in : (1) Riccia (2) Funaria (3) Sphagnum (4) Anthoceros 12. Bryophytes differ from thallphytes in having : (1) Embryo (2) Rhizods (3) Sterile jacket around sex organs (4) All the above 13. Spores do not from protonema but directly grow into flat branching thallus in : (1) Liverworts (2) Mosses (3) Ferns (4) Gymnosperms 14. In bryophyta, simplest sporophyte occur i : (1) Riccia (2) Morchantia (3) Funaria (4) Anthoceros 15. In which of the following bryophytes re gemmae, the means of vegetative reproduction : (1) Riccia (2) Marchantia (3) Sphagnum (4) Anthoceros 16. A saprophytic Himalayas in (1) Sphagnum (3) Porella

bryophyte

found

in

the

(2) Marchantia (4) Buxbaumia

17. Which of the following example of moss : (1) Funaria (2) Riccia (3) Anthoceros (4) Pellia 18. In Bryophytes what is absent : (1) Embryo formation (2) Fertilization (3) Motile gametes (4) True roots and vascular tissue 19. In bryophytes fertilization takes place : (1) At low temp. (2) In dry condition (3) In presence of water (4) In above all situation 20. Which statement is true about bryophytes that : (1) They are non photosynthetic (2) Zygote produces gametophyte on germination (3) Spores form gametophyte plant on germination (4) They have vascular tissues

21. Which bryophyte is of economic importance : (1) Funaria (2) Marchantia (3) Riccia (4) Sphagnum 22. Bryophytes are : (1) Sciophytes (3) Halophytes

(2) Heliopillous (4) Xerophytes

23. Which type of fertilization is found in bryophytes : (1) Siphonogamous (2) Zoodiogamous (3) Zoodio-siphonogamous (4) Fertilization is not found 24. Mosses are gregarious because they : (1) Have vascular tissue (2) Have indirect germination of spores (3) Have direct germination of spores (4) Have spore mother cells 25. Aquatic ancestry of bryophytes is evidenced by : (1) Their green colour (2) Algae like protonema (3) Many aquatic bryophytes (4) Flagellated male gametes 26. Moss sporophyte is differentiated in : (1) Stem & leaves (2) Root, stem and leaves (3) Rhizoids, stem & leaves (4) None of these 27. Oblique septa are found in which part of moss : (1) Rhizoids of sporophyte (2) Rhizoids of gametophyte (3) Leaves (4) Stem 28. Leaves of Mosses and Ferns are : (1) Aanalogous and homologous both (2) Analogous but not homologous (3) Homologous but not analogous (4) None of the above 29. Which of the following plants are similar to amphibian animals in requirement of water for fertilization : (1) Bryophta (2) Pteridophyta (3) Angiosperm (4) (1) & and (2) both

30. The bryophyte which can absorb water unto 18 times its weight : (1) Anthoceros (2)Sphagnum (3) Davsonia (4) Machanita 31. In which of the following zygote forms and diploid structure : (1) Thallphyta (2) Bryophta (3) Algae (4) Fungi 32. Bryophytes are : (1) First successful land plant (2) Vascular cryptogames (3) Non vascular cryptogames (4) Vascular embryophytes 33. Sex organ in bryophytes are : (1) Unicellular and jacketed (2) Unicellular and non-jacketed (3) Multicellular and jacketed (4) Multicellular and non jacketed 34. Fossilised fuel obtained from bog is : (1) Tar (2) Peat (3) Bio-gas (4)Petrol 35. Which structure produces the gamete bearing plant of moss : (1) Spore (2) Bud (3) Protonema (4) Zygote 36. Bryophyta show an advancement over algae in : (1) Having multi cellular sprophytic generation (2) Heaving parasitic sprophyte (3) Having zygotic meiosis (4) None of the above 37. Bryophyta like to grow in moist places because : (1) Due to absence of roots, they have to absorb the moisture of ground (2) Male gametes require moisture for swimming (3) They do not have water proof coating of cutin on their aerial surface to prevent the loss of water (4) All the above 38. Bryophyta are ecologically important plants as they are : (1) Best producer in nature (2) Pioneer in succession on barren lands (3) Decomposers (4) Nitrifying plants

39. Which of the following are saprophytic bryophytes : (1) Bauxbaumia (2) Cryptothallus (3) Anthoceros (4) Both (1) and (2) 40. Which bryophate indicates algal ancestory of bryophytes : (1) Riccia (2) Riella (3) Anthoceros (4) Mosses 41. Leafy gametophyte occur in : (1) Liver worts (2) Horn worts (3) Moss (4) Fern 42. The sporophyte of moss absorbs water form gametophyte with the help of : (1) Capsule (2) Seta (3) Foot (4) haustoria 43. Sporophyte with indefinite growth occurs in : (1) Liver worts (2) Horn worts (3) Mosses (4) Fern 44. Sphagnum may be use as a substitute of : (1) Absorbent cotton (2) Non absorbent cotton (3) Plastic (4) Polythene 45. Stem and leaves of bryophyta plants re : (1) Analogous to stem and leaves of higher plants (2) Homologous to stem and leaves of higher plants (3) Both analogous and homologus (4) None

50. Bryophyta are not tall plants due to : (1) Absence of meristem (2) Absence of vascular tissues (3) Presence of root system (4) All the above 51. The first cell of sporophytic generation in bryophyta is : (1) Spore (2) Spore mother cell (3) Zygote (4) Protonema 52. Riccia is a bryophyte Due to : (1) Thalloid (2) Rhizoids (3) Alternation of generations (4) Dependent sporophyte 53. In which of the following sporogenous tissue (spores) is derived from amphithecium : (1) Riccia (2) mrchantia (3) Ricciocarpus (4) Anthoceros 54. In bryophta, organs are referred to as “Leaf like” and ‘Stem like’ and not the rue leaf and stem because : (1) They lack vascular tissues (2) They are non-green (3) They do not function as leaf and stem (4) All the above 55. Structures for dispersal of spores in bryophyta are : (1) Elaters (2) Pseudoelaters (3) Peristome teeth (4) All the above 56. Oblique septa in rhizoids are characteristic of (1) Liverworts (2) Hornworts (3) Mosses (4) Ferns

46. Aquatic ancestory of bryophyta is best indicated by : (1) Some bryophyta still aquatic (2) Flagellated male gametes (3) Aerechyma in stem (4) All the above

57. In which bryophyta germination of spore in indirect : (1) Riccia (2) Rhizopus (3) Puccinia (4) Funria

47. Non vascular embryophyta are : (1) Thallophyta (2) Bryophyta (3) Pteridophyta (4) (1) and (2) both

58. Leafy gametophytes occur in : (1) Angiosperm (2) Pteridophyta (3) Bryophyta (4) Gymnosperms

48. The water conducting tissue in bryophyta is : (1) Parenchyma (2) Sclerenchyma (3) Trachieds (4) Sieve tubes 49. In which of the following elaters are found : (1) Angiosperms (2) Bryopyta (3) Algae (4) Bacteria

59. Male gametes of bryophytes are : (1) Uniflagellate (2) Mulfiglagellate (3) Biflagellate (4) Triflagellate

60. Seedless nonvascular plants are : (1) Angiosperm (2) Gymnosperm (3) Pteridophyte (4) Bryophytes

63. The vascular tissue is absent in : (1) Algae, fungi and pteridophytes (2) Thallophytes and bryophytes (3) Bryophytes and pteridophytes (4) Angiosperm and gymnosperm

61. Rhizoids of hepaticopsida and anthocerotopsida are : (1) Multicellular and branched (2) Unicellular and unbranched (3) Unicellular and branched (4) Multicellular and unbranched 62. Sterile jacket cells around reproductive cells is characteristic of : (1) Algae (2) Bryophyta (3) Fungi (4) Thallphyta

64. The sporophyte of bryophyte is : (1) Parasitic (2) Autotrophic (3) Saprophytic (4) Semiparasitic or parasitic 65. Non vascular land plants are called : (1) Bryophytes (2) Pteridophytes (3) Fungi (4)Algae

KINGDOM - PLANTAE - BRYOPHYTA

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ans. 3

4

3

1

1

1

4

2

1

3

4

4

1

1

2

Que. 16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

Ans. 4

1

4

3

3

4

1

2

2

4

4

2

2

4

2

Que. 31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

Ans. 2

3

3

2

2

1

4

2

4

3

3

3

2

1

1

Que. 46

47

48

49

50

51

52

53

54

55

56

57

58

59

60

Ans. 2

2

1

2

2

3

4

4

1

4

3

4

3

3

4

Que. 61

62

63

64

65

Ans. 2

2

2

4

1

KINGDOM-PLANTAE - PTERIDOPHYTA

EXERCISE

1. Vascular cryptogams or seed less vascular plants belongs to : (1) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta (3) Thallophyta (4) Spermatophyta 2. Seed habit first established in : (1) Pteridophytes (2) Gymnosperms (3) Angiosperms (4) None of the above 3. Most conspicuous alternation of generation occurs is : (1) Thallophyta (2) Bryophyta (3) Pteridophyta (4) Spermatophyta 4. Which of following Pteridophyte : (1) Lycopodium (3) Pteridium

is

11. In pteridophyta, reduction division occurs when : (1) Prothallus is formed (2) Spores are formed (3) Sex organs are formed (4) Gametes are formed 12. The main plant body of Pteridophytes is : (1) Sporophyte (2) Gametophyte (3) Haploid (4) None of the above

heterosporous

(2) Selaginella (4) Dryopterys

5. Rhizoid containing sprophytic plants are characteristic of : (1) Bryopsida (2) Spenospida (3) Cycadophyta (4) Psilopsida 6. Which group included green leaf micriphyllous plants : (1) Lycopsida (2) Sphenopsida (3) Psilotopsida (4) Pteropsida 7. Pterdophytes with their sporophylls aggregated in cones, can be classified in : (1) Psilotopsida and Lycopsida (2) Lycopsid and Pteropsida (3) Sphenopsida and Lycopsida (4) Sphenopsida and Pteropsida 8. Which of the following is called as “Adler’s tongue Fern” : (1) Cyathea (2) Marsilea (3) Ophioglossum (4) Adiantum 9. Roots first originated in : (1) Algae (2) Fungi (3) Bryophyta (4) Pteridophyta 10. Pteridophyta differs from bryophyta in having (1) Vascular tissue (2) Archegonia (3) Alternation of generations (4) Motile sperm

13. Cryptogamic plants are : (1) Seedless (2) Embryoless (3) Leafless (4) Rootless 14. Cone bearing pteridophyta are : (1) Lycopsida and Psilopsida (2) Filicinae and Lycopsida (3) Filicinae and Lycopsida (4) Lycopsida and Sphenopsida 15. Adiantum is called “walking fern” due to : (1) Power of locomotion (2) Vegetative reproduction (3) Motile antherozoites (4) All the above 16. Plants having vascular tissues but lacking seeds are : (1) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta (3) Gymnosperms (4) Angiosperms 17. Heterospory and ligulate leaves occur in : (1) Selaginella (2) Pteridium (3) Funaria (4) Riccia 18. In Lycopodium the antherozoids are : (1) Biflagellate (2) Multiflagellate (3) Multicilate (4) None motile 20. Sporangia are found in fruiting structures called sporocarps in aquatic ferns, which of the follows re aquatic ferns : (1) Azolla (2) Selaginell (3) Pteridium (4) Equisetum

21. The antherozoids of fern are : (1) Uniflgellate (2) Biflagellae (3) Quadriflagellate (4) Multiflagellate 22. In pteridophytes the spore germinate to form (1) Protonema (2) Prothallus (3) Sporophyte (4) Archegonium 23. Secondary growth occur in which pteridophyte : (1) Azolla (2) Salvinia (3) Isoetes (4) Selaginella 24. Sporophylls are photosynthetic in : (1) Gymnosperm (2) Angiosperm (3) Bryophyta (4) Pteridophyta 25. Spindle shaped male gametes are found in : (1) Lycopodium (2) Pteris (3) Pteridium (4) Selaginella 26. The botanical name of “Sanjeevani ” is : (1) Selaginella utricularia (2) Selaginella bryopteris (3) Selginella crotalaria (4) Selaginella botardia

30. Evaluation of seed habit first started in : (1) Selaginella like ancestral pteridphytes (2) Psiolotum like ancestral pteridophytes (3) Gymnosperms (4) Mosses 31. Young fern leaves and rhizome are protected by : (1) Root cap (2) Ramenta (3) Roots (4) Leaf bases 32. In ferns, the permanent roots are : (1) Tap root (2) Adventitious roots (3) Tuberous roots (4) Rhizome 33. Independent alternation of generation found in : (1) Pteridophyta (2) Spermatophyta (3) Thallophyta (4) Bryophyta 34. Gametophytes of pteridophytes re : (1) Short lived, Free living and sexual organs bearing (2) Heart shaped, dependent on sprophyte and sex organ bearing (3) Fibre like dependent on sprophyte and sex organ bearing (4) Semi parasite of sporophyte 35. Stem distinctly differentiated in to node and internode in : (1) Psilopsida (2) Lycopsida (3) Sphenopsida (4) Pteropsida 36. Spore producing part of pteridophytes is : (1) Sporangia of gametophytes (2) Capsule of sporophytes (3) Sporangia of sporophytes (4) Capsule of gametophytes 37. In pteridophytes, reduction division takes place in : (1) Zygote (2) Spore mother cells (3) Gametangia (4) Prothallus 38. Cambium is absent in : (1) Pteridophytes (2) Gymnosperms (3) Angiosperms (4) Pteridophytes andgymnosperms

27. Aquatic fern which supports the growth of blue green algae, Anabaena, and used to increase the yields of paddy crop is : (1) Salvinia (2) Marsilea (3) Isoetes (4) Azolla 28. Most distinct type of alternation generatioins if demonstrated by : (1) Angiosperms (2) Ferns (3) Gymnosperms (4) Bryophytes

of

29. Presence of motile stage in life cycle & requirement of water as a medium to complete life cycle is diagnostic characters : (1) Thallophyta (2) Bryophyta (3) Pteridophyta (4) Cryptogams

KINGDOM - PLANTAE - PTERIDOPHYTA

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ans. 2

2

3

2

4

1

3

3

4

1

2

1

1

4

2

Que. 16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

Ans. 2

1

1

2

1

4

2

3

4

4

2

4

2

4

1

Que. 31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

Ans. 2

2

1

1

3

3

2

1

KINGDOM - PLANTAE - GYMNOSPERM 1. Most advanced Gymnosperm belongs to : (1) Cycadales (2) Coniferales (3) Gnetales (4) Cycadofillicales 2. Which of the following is called father of forest : (1) Pinus (2) Banyan (3) Sequoia (4) Cedrus 3. Zoodiogamy takes place in : (1) Lower Gymnosperms (2) Higher Gymnosperms (3) Angiosperms (4) All the above 4. All Gymnosperms are : (1) Heterosporous (3) Seed plants

(2) Arborescent (4) All the above

5. Gymnosperm plants lack : (1) Vessels (2) Fruits (3) Companion cells (4) All the above 6. Gymnosperm plants do not produce fruits because they do not have : (1) ovary (2) gametes (3) fertilization (4) None of these 7. Ovule is morphologically equivalent to : (1) Megaspore (2)Megasporangium (3) Microspore (4) Megasporophyll 8. Cones in Gymnosperm plans re : (1) Bisexual (2) Unisexual (3) Sterile (4) Any of the above 9. Double fertilization and triple fusion are characteristic of : (1) Spermatophyta (2) Gymnosperms (3) Pteridophyta (4) Angiosperms 10. In which of the following characters, the angiosperms resemble gymnosperms : (1) Presence of ovule (2) Absence of endosperm (3) Presence of vessels (4) Mode of fertilization by zoodio siphonogamy 11. Ovules are naked in gymnosperm because : (1) Fertilization if absent (2) True carpels are absent (3) Archegonia are absent (4) Endosperm is absent

EXERCISE 12. Which character most differentiates angiosperms from gymnosperms : (1) Triploid endosperm (2) Vessels in xylem (3) Seeds enclosed in fruits (4) Attractive petels 13. Gametophyte embedded in sporophyte in : (1) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta (3) Cryptogams (4) Spermatophyta 14. Eggs do not occur in archegonia in : (1) Bryophyte (2) Pteridophyta (3) Angiosperms (4) Spermatophyta 15. Antheridia are archegonia are absent in : (1) Bryophta (2) Pteridophyta (3) Gymnosperms (4) Angiosperms 16. Ovules absent in : (1) Pteridophyta (3) Angiosperm

(2) Gymnosperm (4) (1) and (2) both

17. Ephedrine is obtained by : (1) Ephedra (2) Gnetum (3) Pinus (4) Cycas 18. In gymnosperms, the pollination is : (1) Anemophilous - micropylar (2) Anemophilous- stigmatic (3) Entomophilous-microplyar (4) Entomophilous - stigmatic 19. Resin turpentine is obtained from : (1) Pinus (2) Adiantum (3) Club mosses (4) Sequoia 20. Which group is largest in gymnosperms : (1) Cycadales (2) Gnetales (3) Coniferales (4) Cordiatales 21. Spore bearing tracheophytes : (1) Pteridophyta (2) Gymnosperms (3) Angiosperms (4) All the above 22. Which of the following Gymnosperm orders resembles with angiosperms : (1) Cycadales (2) Coniferales (3) Gnetales (4) Ginkcoales

23. Living fossils : (1) Cycas (2) Ginkgo (3) Psilotum (4) All the above 24. “Heterosporous-Archegoniatae” is a name for : (1) Ferns (2) Gymnosperms (3) Angiosperms (4) (1) and (2) both 25. Double fertilization takes place in : (1) Angiosperms (2) Gymnosperms (3) Spermatophyta (4) Embryophta 26. Sequoias belongs to: (1) Cycadillicales (3) Coniferables

(2) Gnetales (4) Dicots

27. Which of the following are absent in group gymnosperm : (1) Trees (2) Shrubs (3) Liana (4) Herbs 28. Which plant group is exclusively perennial : (1) Dicots (2) Ferns (3) Gymnosperms (4) Monocots 29. In Ginkgoales the male gametes are : (1) Motile (2) Non-motile (3) Amoeboid (4) Absent 30. Male gametes of Cycas, largest in plant kingdom is : (1) Non motile (2) Biflagellate (3) Multiciliate (4) Uniflagellae 31. The mode of pollination in gymnosperm is : (1) Anemophily (2) Entomphily (3) Hydrophily (4) Any of the above 32. Which of the following order of gymnosperm is totally extinct : (1) Cycadales (2) Ginkgoales (3) Gnetales (4) Cycadifilicales 33. Which of the following remained unchanged for last many million years : (1) Pinus (2) Rice (3) Acacia (4) Ginkgo

34.Ovule in gymnosperm is generally : (1) Anatropous and bitegmic (2) Orthotropous and bitegmic (3) Anatropus and unitegmic (4) Orthotropous and unitegmic 35.Life cycle of gymnosperm is : (1) Haplontic (2) Haplodiplontic (3) Diplontic (4) Diplohaplontic 36.Which of the following is commonly known as “Chilgoza pine” : (1) Pinus roxburghii (2) P. strobus (3) P. gerardiana (4) P. sylvestris 37. If the haploid no. of chromosomes in gymnosperm is 12, what will be the no. of chromosomes in its root and endosperm : (1) 12, 12 (2) 12, 24 (3) 24, 12 (4) 24, 36 38. The gymnosperm resembles with angiosperm in having : (1) Ciliated sperms (2) Presence of ovary (3) Presence of seed (4) Presence of fruit 39. In cycas the microsporangia are born on which side of microsporophyll : (1) Adaxial (2) Abaxial (3) Lateral (4) Terminal 40. [Vessels + companian cells] are found in : (1) Pteridophyta (2) Gnetum (3) Ephedra (4) Angiosperm 41. Fruits are not formed in gymnosperm because : (1) Fertilization is absent (2) Pollination is absent (3) Seeds are not formed (4) Ovary is absent 42. Which one have maximum power of adaptation : (1) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta (3) Gymnosperm (4) Angiosperm 43. Gymnosperms differ from pteridophytes in having : (1) Presence of tracheids (2) Presence of embryo (3) Presence of ovule (4) Companian cell 44. Most gymnosperms have : (1) Both archegonia and antheridia (2) Antheridia but no archegonia (3) Archegonia but no antheridia (4) No antheridia or archegonia

45. The “endosperm” of a gymnosperm represent : (1)Gametophytic tissue (2) Sprophytic tissue (3) Tissue formed by double fertilization (4) Polyploidy tissue 46. Bitegmic ovules occur in the following gymnosperm plant : (1) Ginkgo (2) Taxus (3) Gnetum (4) All the above 47. In gymnosperm endosperm is : (1) Triploid (2) Diploid (3) Haploid (4) Tetraploid 48. Which of the following is not heterosporous : (1) Selaginella (2) Pinus (3) Pteridium (4) Cycas 49. Multiclicate male gametes are found in : (1) Pinus (2) Cycas (3) Gnetum (4) Mango 50. Which character of gymnospermic leaf indicates its xerophyitic nature : (1) Sunken stomata (2) Epidermis with thick cuticle (3) Mesophyll with pallisade and spongy tissue (4) All the above 51. Which of the following plant form seed and have pollentube : (1) Angiosperm (2) Pteridophytes (3) Gymnosperm (4) Siphonogama 52. Modern day (Advanced) plans are : (1) Monocots (2) Dicots (3) Gnetales (4) Ferms 53. Which group of plants is arborescent (woody) : (1) Pteridophyta (2) Dicots (3) Gymnosperms (4) Monocots

exclusively

54. Seeds of gymnosperms have three generations that is (1) Two sporophytic and one gametophytic generation (2) Two gametophytic and one sporophytic (3) All the three sporophytic generations (4) All the three gametophytic generations

55. Fossils of Williamsonia were fist discovered by : (1) Williamson (2) Seward (3) Birbal sahani (4) Kashyap 56. Gymnosperms maintain their dominance over angiosperms in : (1) Colder regions of world (2) Warmer regions of world (3) Antarctica (4) Oceans 57. Professor Birbal Sahani discovered a fossil plant from 100 millions years old fossil forest at Rajmahal Hills, Bihar, This plant was : (1) Rhynia (2) Horneophyton (3) Williamsonia (4) Red alga 58. Cycas and ferns resemble each other in possessing : (1) Seeds (2) Ovules (3) Pollen tube (4) Circinate ptyaxis and rementa 59. Polyembryony is mainly found in : (1) Pteridophyta (2) Bryophyta (3) Gymnosperms (4) Angiosperms 60. Which of the following plants produces seeds but not flowers : (1) Maize (2) Mint (3) Peepal (4) Pinus 61. Taxol is obtained from : (1) Taxus (2) Acetabularia (3) Cycas (4) Pinus 62. Seccess and dominance of vascular plants on earth is due to (1) Development of roots (2) Development of water proofing materials like cutin on surface (3) Development of conducting tissues (4) All the above 63. Which major change occurred in germination of spores during evolution of seed : (1) Endosporic to excosporic (2) Exosporic to endosporic (3) Direct to indirect (4) No change

64. Most specialised sporophylls found in : (1) Pteridophyta (2) Gymnosperms (3) Angiopsperms (4) Spermtophyta

(much

65. The most reduced present in : (1) thallophyta (3) Gymnospermae

modifies)

gametophytic

67. Archegoniate plants belong to : (1) Bryopyta, pteridophyta, gymnosperms angiosperms (2) Thallophyta, bryophyta, pteridophyta (3) Bryophyta, pteridophyta, angiosperm (4) Bryophyta, pteridophyta, gymnosperm

stage

68. Endosperm in gymnosperms is : (1) Haploid & developed after fertilization (2) Haploid & developed before fertilization (3) Triploid & developed before fertilization (4) Triploid & developed after fertilization

(2) Angiospermae (4) Bryophyta

66. The characteristic feature of gymnosperm is : (1) Seeds are naked (2) Fruits are absen (3) True carpel absent (4) All

69. How many generations found in seed of gymnosperm (1) 1 (2) 2 (3) 4 (4)3

KINGDOM - PLANTAE - GYMNOSPERM

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ans. 3

3

1

4

4

1

2

2

4

1

2

3

4

3

4

Que. 16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

Ans. 1

1

1

1

3

4

3

4

2

1

3

4

3

1

3

Que. 31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

Ans. 1

4

4

4

3

3

3

3

2

4

4

4

3

3

1

Que. 46

47

48

49

50

51

52

53

54

55

56

57

58

59

60

Ans. 3

3

3

2

4

4

1

3

1

3

1

3

4

3

4

Que. 61

62

63

64

65

66

67

68

69

Ans. 1

4

2

3

2

4

4

2

4

BRANCHES OF BOTANY 1. Folk uses of plants are studies under : (1) Pharmacognosy (2) Ethnobotany (3) Eugenics (4) Sericulture 2. Prof. M.S. Swaminathan is a famous Indian : (1) Plant pathologist (2) Ecologist (3) Plant breeder (4) Mycologist 3. Who is regarded as father of taxonomy : (1) Takhtajan (2) Bentham and Hooker (3) Linneaeus (4) Aristotle 4. The father of Indian plant Pathology : (1) P.Maheshwari (2) E.J. Butler (3) B.B. Mundkar (4) S.L. Ajrekar 5. In which branch of botany, the knowledge of geology is must : (1) Palynology (2) Palaeo botany (3) Phyto geography (4) Aerobiology 6. Science which deals with the preservation of dead bolides in liquid by chemicals is called : (1) Urobiology (2) Crybiology (3) Actinobiology (4) Histochemistry 7. The branch of biology that is concerned with the comparative study of organisms and all relation ships among them is called : (1) Nomen clature (3) Bio – metrics

(2) Ethanobotany (4) Systematics

8. The science dealing with vegetable culture is (1) Arboriculture (2) Floriculture (3) Olericulture (4) Sericulture 9. Pomology is the study of : (1) Seeds (2) Plan (3) Cucurbits (4) Fruits 10. Palynology is concerned with : (1) Nucleus (2) Chromosomes (3) Fossils (4) Pollen and spores 11. They study of living organisms for human welfare is called : (1) Cosmology (2)Biophysics (3) Biometry (4) Applied biology

EXERCISE 12. Exobiology is the study of : (1) Life in atmosphere of earth (2) Life in outer space (3) Relation of living being with environment (4) Enzymes which work outside cell 13.The branch of science dealing with development & utilisation of forests is : (1) Apiculture (2) Silviculture (3) Sericulture (4) Horticulture 14. The branch of biology which deals with bacteria, viruses and fungi is known as : (1) Mycology (2) Bacteriology (3) Virology (4) Microbiology 15. Pollination, microporogenesis, and embryo development are studied under which branch of Botany : (1) Palynology (2) Palaeobotany (3) Plant embryology (4) Plant anatomy 16.  - taxonomy includes the study of : (1) One character of plants (2) Two characters of plants (3) Characters of morphology, origin and evolution (4) Only internal characters of plants 17. A person who studies about the origin evolution, variation and classification of plants is referred as : (1)  - taxonomist (2) Herbal taxonomist (3) Classical taxonomist (4) Omega taxonomist 18. Father of medicine : (1) Hippocrates (3) Aristotle

(2) Charak (4) Bauhin

19. Science of exception is : (1) Botany (2) Zoology (3) Ethnobotany (4) Biology 20. The science “Biology’ was first started by or who first started studying living beings : (1) English herbalish (2) African tribasls (3)Greek philosophers (4) Red Indians

21. Study of life in caves in called (1)Teleology (2) Speleology (3) Pedology (4) Exobiology

33. Which cytochrome most used in taxonomy : (1) Cytochrome - a (2) Cytochrome - b (3) Cytochrome - c (4) Cytochrome - d

22. Carolus linnaeus was a native of : (1) England (2) Switzerland (3) Austria (4) Sweden

34. Cultivation of flowers studied under which branches : (1) Anthology (2) Pomiculture (3) Floriculture (4) Olericulture

23. Father of green revolution in world is : (1) Mendel (2) Norman borlaugh (3) M.S. Swaminthn (4) Kolreuter 24. Pedology is the study of : (1) Soil (2) Sexual behaviour (3) Fossil formation (4) Fossil feuls 25. Improvement of human race through improvement o human environment is called (1) Eugenics (2) Euthenics (3) Euphenics (4) Genetic engineering 26. Taxonomy which is based on number of affinities is called : (1) Omega taxonomy (2) Aplha taxonomy (3) Numerical taxonomy (4) Karyotaxonomy

35. Contribution of Rishi charak and Parasher is included under the branch : (1) Pharmacognosy (2) Physiology (3) Palynology (4) Pharmacology 36. M.S. swaminathan concerned with : (1) Hybridization breeding (2) Mutation breeding (3) Genetics (4) Eugenics 37. “Systema mycologicum” book wrote by : (1) De berry (2) Fries (3) B.B. mudker (4) Mitcheli

27. Study of grasses is called : (1) Dendrology (2) Agrostology (3) Pomology (4) Phytology

38. T.N. Khushoo, Sunder lal Bahuguna and Baba Amte are : (1) Environmentalist (2) Botanist (3) Zoologist (4) Phycologists

28. The study of effect of age on living beings is called : (1) Palaentology (2) Gerontology (3) Anthropology (4) Actinobiology

39. Paleobotany involves a help from which branch : (1) Palynology (2) Geography (3) Geology (4) Sociology

29. S.A. Waksman grisues from : (1) Air (3) Mud

40. Study o living molecules is called : (1) Chemistry (2) Phytochemistry (3) Molecular biology (4) Actinobiology

isolated

Streptomyces

(2) Water (4) Soil

30. Ecology of fresh water lake is called : (1) Oceanography (2) Ethanobotany (3) Limnology (4) Lac culture 31. Formation and development of pollen grains is studied under : (1) Plant embryology (2) Palynology (3) Palebotany (4)Pharmacognosy 32. Plant diseases due to deficiency of minerals is studies under : (1) Plant pathology (2) Plantphysiology (3) Plant embryology (4) Plant ecology

41. A scientist who studies the interaction of micro fungi and Bacteria, should be referred to as (1) Mycologist (2) Baceriologist (3) Ethnobotanist (4) Micribiologist 42. Professor Nanda and Professor Ranjan are known for their contribution in : (1) Plant embryology (2)Plant physiology (3) Pathlogy (4) Breeding 43. CAZRI is related with : (1) Desert (2) Plant breeding (3) Fossils (4) Biotechnolgy 44. Application of low of genetics for improvement of human race is called : (1) Euthenics (2) Euphenics (3) Eugenics (4) Eutrophism

45. Father of biochemistry is : (1) Purkinje (2) Schultze (3) Leibig (4) Blackman 46. M.O.P. iyenger is related to : (1) Mycetology (2) Bryology (3) Spermology (4) Phycology

53. The branch of biology dealing with identification, naming and classifying the living organisms is known as : (1) Morphology (2) Anatomy (3) Taxonomy (4) Physiology 54. Arboriculture related with : (1) Culture of flowers and fruits (2) Culture of ornamental tree and shrubs (3) Culture of crop plants (4) Culture of medicinal plants

47. Study of processes involved in fossilsation of plants and animals is called : (1) Taphonomy (2) Sphygmology (3) Sonolgy (4) Tricology

55. Olericulture is study of : (1) Seeds (3) Vegetables

48. Biometry is the : (1) Study of functions of organisms in relation to time (2) Study of growth and development (3) Application of statistical methods to the study of biological problems (4) Study of climate

(2) Fruits (4) Oil plants

56. Branch of Biology which deals with the manipulations at gene level so a to produce an organism with new and desired characters is : (1) Biotechnology (2) Genetic engineering (3) Biomedical engineering (4) Physiotherapy

49. The microscopic study of tissues is called : (1) Histology (2) Histogenesis (3) Physiology (4) Morphology 50. The study of embryonal abnormalities : (1) Teratology (2) Tricology (3) Teleology (4) Taphonomy

57. Biology term was first used by : (1) Lamarch and Treviranus (2) Theophrastus and Aristotle (3) Robert Hooke and Robert Brown (4) Lousis Pasteur and Aristotle

51. Father of Indian cytology : (1) A.K. Sharma (2) P. Maheshwari (3) B.P. pal (4) Lal singh Ji

58. Branch of botany dealing with the development of improved verieties of plant is (1) Embryology (2) Plant breeding (3) Paletobotany (4)Economicbotany

52. Study of fresh water lakes, ponds and streams is called : (1) Oceanography (2) Limnology (3) Ecology (4) Bioenergetics

59. The study of cultivation of Garden plants fro flowers and fruits is called : (1) Plant breeding (2) Agronomy (3) Horticulture (4)Floriculture

BRANCHES OF BOTANY

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ans. 2

3

3

2

2

1

4

3

4

4

4

2

2

4

3

Que. 16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

Ans. 3

3

1

4

3

2

4

2

1

2

3

2

2

4

3

Que. 31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

Ans. 1

2

3

3

1

2

2

1

3

3

4

2

1

3

3

Que. 46

47

48

49

50

51

52

53

54

55

56

57

58

59

Ans. 4

1

3

1

1

1

2

3

2

3

2

1

2

3

QUESTIONS FROM SUPPLEMENT

EXERCISE

1. Which taxonomist were related to Rolay bot. garden : (1) Bentham (2) Hooker (3) Hutchinson (4) All the above

5. The terms Magnoliatae, Magnoliaphyta and Liliatae are respectively proposed for : (1) Angiosperm, dicots and monocots (2) Dicots, monocots and angiosperms (3) Dicots, angiosperms and monocots (4) Angiosperms, gymnosperms and ferns

2. Line diagramme showing ancestory is called (1) Cladogram (2) Dendrogram (3) Idiogram (4) Cardiogram

6. The book “Charak sanhita” concerned with : (1) Taxonomy (2) Astrology (3) Ecology (4) Medicine

3. “Tamilies of flowering plants” is written by : (1) Bentham (2) Engler (3) Hutchinson (4) Linnaeus 4. Who proposed the terms magnoliophyta and Liliatae : (1) Eichler (2)Takhatajan (3)Tipp (4)Haeckel

7. Which of the following proposed the phylogenetic classification of flowering plans (1) Bentham and Hooker (2) Hutchison (3) Karl menz (4) De Candolle 8. Who classified the plant kingdom in acotyledonae, monocotyledonae and dicotyledonae : (1) Eichler (2) De jussieu brothers (3) Engler and prantle (4) De Candolle

Magnoliatae

9. The name “Alternifolia” refers to : (1) Dicots (2) Monocots (3) Angiosperms (4)Gymnosperm

QUESTIONS FROM SUPPLEMENT

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

Ans. 4

1

3

2

3

4

2

2

2

SOME

INFORMATIVE

QUESTIONS

FROM

PLANT

DIVERSITY

4. In Bentham and Hooker’s classification position of some families like Ceratophyllaceae, Salicaceae and Empetraceae not fixed and these families unrelated to each other were placed in a group “Ordines anomoli”. This group belongs to : (1) Polypetalae (2) Gemopetalae (3) Monochlamydeae (4)Gmynospermae

1. The protist in which cell size decreases with each division are : (1) Diatom (2) Dinoflagellates (3) Euglenoids (4) Slime molds 2. “Systematic, is the study of diversity of organisms and all their comparative and evolution relationship”. Above statement is related to : (1) Mendal (2) Mayer (3) G. Simpson (4) Haeckel

5. ............. is knot an incomplete because in this sub class sepals and petals are not distinct. Flowers usually posses only one whorl of perianth which is sepaloid : (1) Polypetalae (2) Gamopetalae (3) Monochlamydae (4) Both (1) & (2)

3. Which of the following statement is correct : (1) When volution granules stained by basic dynes, these granules show different colours. Therefore they are also termed as metachromatic granules. (2) The volution granules are phosphate polymers and functional s a storage reservoir for phosphate. (3) Bacterial DNA is attached to cell membrane and the membrane may be involved in separation of duplicated DNA into daughter cells during division. (4) All of the above

6. According to Bentham and Hooker’s classification which family/order was considered most primitive : (1) Ranunculaceae/Ranales (2) Orchidaceae/Orchidales (3) Malvaceae / Malvales (4)Brassicaceae/Parietales

ANSWER

KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

Ans. 1

3

4

3

3

1

CBSE PM/PD-

2007-2008

EXERCISE

1. Water is essential for bryophyta :(1) For fertilization and homospores nature (2) Water should be filled in archegonium for fertilization (3) Water in necessary for movement of sperm (4) For dissemination spores

10. Largest sperm of : (1) Pinus (2)Cycas (3) Ephedra(4) Sequoia 11. Non-symbiotic nitrogen fixing bacteria : (1) Rhizobium (2) Azospirilium (3) Azotobacter (4) Nitrosomonas 12. Difference between eucaryotes procaryotes : (1) ss circular DNA in procaryotes (2) Histone with procaryotic DNA (3) Operon in eucaryotes (4) Membrane bound organelles in eucaryotes

2. Which of the following yields citric acid : (1)Penicilliumcitricum (2)Aspergillusniger (3) Saccharomyces (4) Azospirilium 3. Saccharomyces cerevissae is used in the formation of : (1) Ethanol (2) Methanol (3) Acetic acid (4) Antibiotics

13. According to five kingdom system blue green algae belongs to : (1) Metaphyta (2) Monera (3) Protista (4) Algae

4. Indicator of water pollution : (1) E. Coli (2) Chlorella (3) Beggiatoa (4) Ulothrix 5. DNA of E. Coli : (1) ds circular (3) ds Linear

14. Bacteria are essential in carbon cycle as : (1) Decomposer (2) Synthesizer (3) Consumer (4) Pri. Producer

(2) ss circular (4) ss Linear

15. Transduction in bacteria carried out by : (1) Bacteriophage (2) B.G.A. (3) Mycoplasma (4) Rickettssie

6. Species separated by geographical barriers are called : (1) Allopatric (2) Sympatric (3) Sibling (4) Endemic

16. Which of the following most used in genetic engineering : (1) E.coil and Agrobacterium (2) Mycobaceria and Salmonella (3) Aspergillus (4)Penicillium

7. Which statement is wrong for Cycas : (1) Xylem have vessels (2) Cones well developed (3) It has coralloid roots (4)Circinate ptyaxis

17. Walking fern name of Adiantum is due to : (1) Dispersal by animals (2) Reproduction by spores (3) Vegetative reproduction (4) Power of locomotion

8. What is correct for stages of Puccinia : (1) Telia and aecia on wheat (2) Telia and uredo stage on wheat (3) Telia and aecia on barberry (4) None 9. Typhoid caused by : (1) Rickettssiae (3) Salmonella typhi

and

18. Modern farmer’s can increase the yield of Paddy upto 50% by the use of : (1) Cyanobateria (2) Rhizobium (3) Cyanobcteria in Azolla pinnata (4)Farmyardmanure

(2) Chlamydia (4) Mycobacterium

CBSE PM/PD 2007-2008

ANSWERK KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ans. 3

2

1

1

1

1

1

2

3

2

3

4

2

1

1

Que. 16

17

18

Ans. 1

3

3

CBSE

PM/PD - 2009-2010

EXERCISE

1. Practical purpose of taxonomy or classification : (1) Facilitate the identification of unknown species (2) Explain the origin of organisms (3) To know the evolutionary history (4) Identification of medicinal plants

7. Which arrangement is in correct ascending order : (1) Species < genus < order < family (2) Genus < species < family < order (3) Order < family < Genus < species (4) Species < genus < family < order 8. Main reason of water bloom in rivers, lakes sea etc is: (1) Brown algae and green algae (2) Cyanobacteria and dinoflagellates (3) Eichornia (4) Fishes

2. Koch’s postulates not applicable to : (1) Mycobacterium leprae (2) Tuberculosis (3) Pneumonia (4) Cholera

9. Azolla is used in the cultivation of : (1) Maize (2) Sorghum (3) Wheat (4) Rice

3. Plant pathogenic bacteria are mostly : (1) Gram + Non spore forming (2) Gram + negative non spore forming (3) Gram + spore forming (4) Gram (-) spore forming

10. Which one produce gas by decomposing the gobar (Dung) is gobar gas : (1) Fungus (2) Virus (3) methanogenic bacteria (4) Algae

4. Which of the following statement is true for bryophyte : (1) Along with water absorption roots also provide anchorment to plants (2) Sporopyte is dominant (3) Gametophyte is dominant and sprophyte is mostly parasitic (4) Gametophyte is parasitic

11. Maximum photosynthesis takes place by : (1)Phytoplankton (2) Zooplankton (3) March plants (4) Woody plants 12. Genetic material of prokaryotic cell : (1) Non histonic double stranded DNA (2) Histonic double stranded DNA (3) Histone & DN both are absent (4) Histone without DNA

5.Anabaena is associated with Azolla’s : (1) Stem (2) Leaves (3) Roots (4) Flowers

13. Diatomacesous earth is used as heat insulator in boilers and steam pipes because the cell wall of diatom : (1) Composed of Iron (2) Composed of Silocon dioxide (3) In conductor of heat (4) Is bad conductor of electricity

6. Nitrogen fixing bacteria converts : (1) N2  NH3 (2)NH4+  Nitrates (3) NO2  NO3 (4) NO3  N2

CBSE PM/PD – 2009-2010

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

Ans. 1

1

2

3

2

1

4

2

4

3

1

1

2

CBSE MM/PD - 2011 1. Enzymes not found in (1) Fungi (3) Virus

EXERCISE

(2) Algae (4) Cyanobacteria

2. Aquatic fern is used to increase the yield in paddy crop (1) Azolla (2) Salvinia (3) marsilea (4) Isoets

5. Which of the following is used manufacture ethanol from starch : (1) Penicilline (2) Sacchromyces (3) Azotobactor (4) Lactobacillus

to

3. Plant group with largest ovule, largest tree, and largest gametes : (1) Gymnosperm (2) Angiosperm (3) Bryophyta (4) Pteridophyta

6. A student observed as algae with chl. ‘a’ ‘b’ and phycoerythrin it should belong to : (1) Phaeophyta (2) Rhodophyta (3) Chlorophyta (4) Bacillariophyta

4. Black rust of wheat is caused by : (1) Puccinia (2) Ustilago (3) Albugo (4) Phytophythara

7. Stored food in fungi : (1) Starch (3) Glycogen

CBSE PM/PD - 2011

(2) Proteins (4)Chitin

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

Ans. 3

1

1

1

2

2

3

CBSE PM/PD - 2009

EXERMISE 7. Which of the following less general in characters as compared to genus : (1) Species (2) Division (3) Class (4) Family 8. Adhesive pad of fungi penetrate the host with the help to : (1) Mechanical pressure and enzymes (2) Hooke and suckers (3) Softening by enzymes (4) Only by mechanical pressure 9. Which aquatic Ferm performs nitrogen fixation : (1) Azolla (2) Nostoc (3) Salvia (4) Salvinia 10. Reason of diversity in living being : (1) Mutation (2) Long term evolutionary change (3) Gradual change (4) Short term evolutionary change 11. Ist life on earth was : (1) Cyaynobacteria (2) Chemohetrotrophs (3) Autotrophs (4) Photoautotrophs

1. Salmonella is related with : (1) Typhoid (2) Polio (3) T.B. (4) Tatanus 2. Difference in gram  and gram  bacteria is due to (1) Cell wall (2) Cell membrane (3) Ribosome (4) Cytoplams 3. What is true for Archaebacteria : (1) All Halophils (2) All photosynthetic (3) All fossils (4) Odest living begins 4. Cycas have the cotyledons but not included in angiosperms because of : (1) Naked ovules (2) Seems like monocot (3) Cricinate ptyaxis (4) Compound leaves 5. Plant Decomposers are : (1) Monera and fungi (2) Fungi and plants (3) Protista and Animalis (4) Animalia and Monera 6. What is true for cayno bacteria : (1) Oxygenic with nitrogenase (2) Oxygenic without nitrogenase (3) None oxygenic with nitrogenase (4) Non oxygenic without nitrogenase

CBSE PM/PD - 2009

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

Ans. 1

1

4

1

1

1

1

1

1

2

2

CSBE PM/PD - 2002

EXERCISE

1. Which fungal disease spreads by seeds and flowers : (1) Loose smut of Wheat (2) Corn stunt (3) Covered smut of Barley (4) Soft rot of Potato

6. Transformation experiment performed on which bacteria : (1) E. coil (2) Diplococcus pneumoniae (3) Salmonella (4) Pasteurella pestis

2. Which of the following secretes toxing during storage conditions of crop plants : (1) Aspergillus (2) Penicillium (3) Fasurium (4) Colletotrichum

7. Vessels are found in : (1) All angiosperms and some gymnosperm (2) Most of the angiosperms and few gymnosperms (3) All angiosperms, all gymnosperms and some pteridophyta (4) All pteridophyta

3. Which of the following plants produces seeds but not flowers : (1) Maize (2) Mint (3) Peepal (4) Pinus

was

first

8. Sequence of which of the following is used to know the phylogeny : (1) m-RNA (2) r - RNA (3) t – RNA (4) DNA

4. Which bacteria is utilized in Gober gas plant : (1) Methanogens (2) Nitrifying bacteria (3) Ammonifying bacteria (4) Denitrifying bacteria

9. In five kingdom system the main basis of classification : (1) Structure of nucleus (2) Nutrition (3) Structure of cell wall (4) Asexual reproduction

5. In bacteria, plasmid is : (1) Extra chromosomal material (2) Main DNA (3) Non functional DNA (4) Repetative gene

10. Organisms which obtain energy by the oxidation of reduced inorganic compounds are called (1) Photo autotrophs (2) Chemo autotrophs (3) Saprozoic (4)Coproheterotrophs

CBSE PM/PD - 2002

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

Ans. 1

1

4

1

1

2

2

2

2

2

CBSE PM/PD - 2003

EXERSICE

1. Which one of the following bacteria has found extensive use in genetic engineering work in plants : (1) Clostridium septicum (2) Xanthomons citri (3)Bacillus coagulens (4) Agrobacterium tumefacines

6. Which one of the following is categorised under living fossils : (1) Pinus (2) Cycas (3) Selaginella (4) Metasequoia 7. Phenetic classification is base on : (1) The ancetral lineage of existing organisms (2) Observable characteristics of existing organisms (3) Dendograms based on DNA characteristics (4) Sexual characteristics

2. In which kingdom would you classify the archaea and nitrogen - fixing organisms, if the five - kingdom system of classification is used : (1) Plantae (2) Fungi (3) Protista (4) Monera

8. Which one of the following pairs of plants are not seed producers : (1) Fern and Funaria (2) Funaria and Ficus (3) Ficus and Chlamydomonas (4) Punica and Pinus

3. Which one pair of examples will correctly represent the grouping Spermatophyta according to one of the schemes of classifying plants : (1) Acacia, Sugarcane (2) Pinus, Cycas (3) Rhizopus, Triticum (4) Ginkgo, Pisum 4. Plants reproducing by spores such as mosses and ferns are grouped under the general term : (1) Cryptogams (2) Brophytes (3) Sprophytes (4) Thallophytes 5. Chlorenchyma is known to develop in the : (1) Cytoplasm of Chlrella (2) Mycelium of a green mould such as Aspergillus (3) Spore capsule of a moss (4) Pollen tube of Pinus

9. Species are considered as : (1) Real basic units of classification (2) The lowest units of classification (3) Artificial concept of human mind which cannot be defined in absolute terms (4) Real units of classification devised by taxonomists 10. The term “antibiotic’ was coined by : (1) Edward Jenner (2) Louis Pasteur (3)Selmanwaksm (4)AlexanderFleming

CBSE PM/PD - 2003

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

Ans. 4

4

4

1

3

2,4

2

1

1,2

3

CBSE PM/PD - 2004

EXERCISE

1. In oogamy, fertilization involves : (1) A large motile female gamete and a small non - motile male gamete (2) A small non-motile female gametes and a large motile male gametes (3) A large non-molile female gamete and a small motile male gamete (4) A large non - motile female gamete and a small non-motile male gamete

7. Which one of the following pairs is not correctly matched : (1) Rhizobium - Biofertilizer (2) Streptomyces - Antibiotic (3) Serratia - Drug addiction (4) Spirulina - Single cell protein 8. A free living nitrogen- fixing cynobacterium which can also form symbiotic association with the water fern Azolla is : (1) Anabaena (2) Tolypothrix (3) Chlorella (4) Nostoc

2. Which one of the following is a living fossil : (1) Spirogyra (2) Cycas (3) Moss (4) Saccharomyces

9. The most thoroughly studied of the known bacteria -plant interactions is the (1) Plant growth stimulation by phosphate – solubilising bacteria (2) Cyanbacterial symbiosis with some aquatic ferns (3) Gall formation on certain angiosperms by Agrobacterium (4) Nodulation of Sesbania stems by nitrogen fixing bacteria

3. Diversification in plant life appeared : (1) By seed dispersal (2) Due to long period of evolutionary changes (3) Due to abrupt mutations (4) Suddenly on earth 4. Flagella of prokaryotic and eukaryotic cells differ in : (1) Microtubular organization and function (2) Type of movement and placement in cell (3) Location in cell and mode of functioning (4) Microtubular organization and type of movement

10. Which of the following propagates through leaf tip : (1) Moss (2) Walking fern (3) Sprout-leaf plant (4) Marchantia

5. Angiosperms have dominated the land flora primarily because of their : (1) Domestrication by man (2) Power of adaptability in diverse habitat (3) Property of producing large number of seeds (4) Nature of self pollination

11. Common indicator organism pollution is : (1) Entamoeba histolytica (2) Lemna pancicostata (3) Eichhronia crassipes (4) Escherichia coli

of

water

12. Phenetic classification of organisms is based on (1) Sexual characteristics (2) Observable characteristics of existing organism (3) The ancestral lineae of existing organism (4) Dendogram based on DNA characteristics

6. If by radiation all nitrogenase enzyme are inactivated, then there will be no : (1) Conversion from ammonium to nitrate in soil (2) Fixation of nitrogen in legumes (3) Fixation of atmospheric nitrogen (4) Conversion from nitrate to nitrite in legumes

CBSE PM/PD- 2004

ANSWERK KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

Ans. 3

2

2

4

2

2

3

1

3

2

4

2

CBSE PM/PD- 2005

EXERCISE

1. Top-shaped multiciliate male gametes, and the mature seed which bears only one embryo with two cotyledons, are characteristic features of : (1) Cycad (2) Gamopetalous angiosperms (3) Conifers (4) Polypetalous angiosperms

4. Barophilic prokaryotes : (1) occur in water containing high concentrations of barium hydrozide. (2) readily grow and divide in sea water enriched in any solube salt of barium (3) grow an multiply in very deep marine sediments (4) grow slowly in highly alkaline frozen lakes at high altitudes.

2. Carbohydrates, the most abundant biomolecules on earth, are produced by : (1) some bacteria, algae and green plant cells (2) all bacteria, fungi and algae (3) fungi, algae and green plant cells (4) viruses, fungi and bacteria

5. Bacillus thuringiensis (Bt) strains have been used for designing novel (1) Bio-metallurgical technique (2) Bioinsecticidal plants (3) Bio-mineraliztion processes (4) Biofertilizers

3. Match items in Column I and those in Column II : Column I Column II (A) Peritrichous flagellation

(J) Ginkgo

(B) Living fossil

(K) Macrocytes

(C) Rhizophore

(L) Escherichia coli

(D) Smallest flowering plant

(M) Selaginella

(E) Largest perennial alga

(N) Wolffia

7. Auxospers and Hormocysts are formed, respectively, by : (1) Several diatoms and a few cyanobacteria (2) Some diatoms and several cyanobacteria (3) Several cynobacteria and several diatoms (4) Some cynobacteria and many diatoms 8. Which of the following is not true for a species ? (1) Variations occur among members of a species (2) Gene flow does not occur between the populations of a species (3) Each species is reproductively isolated from every other species (4) Members of a species can interbreed

Select the correct answer form the following : 9. The name of Norman Borlaug is associated with : (1) Green Revolution (2) Yellow Revolution (3) White Revolution (4)BlueRevolution

(1) A-L ; B-J; C-M; D-N; E-K (2) A-J; B-K; C-N; D-L; E-K (3) A-N; B-L; C-K; D-N; E-J (4) A-K; B-J; C-L; D-M; E-N

CBSE PM/PD - 2005

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

Ans. 1

1

1

3

2

4

1

2

1

CBSE PM/PD - 2006

EXERCISE

1. Conifers differ from grasses in the (1) absence of pollen tubes (2) formation of endosperm before fertilization (3) production of seeds from ovules (4) lack of xylem tracheids

5. Curing of tea leaves of brought about by the activity of : (1) viruses (2) fungi (3) bacteria (4) mycorrhiza 6. The bacterium (Clostridium botulinum) that causes botulism is : (1) a facultative aerobe (2) an obligate aerobe (3) a facultative anaerobe (4) an obligate anaerobe

2. The thalloid body of a slime mould (Mycomycetes) in known as : (1) Fruiting body (2) Mycelium (3) Protonema (4) Plasmodium 3. Moss peat is used a packing material for sending flowers and live plants to distant places because : (1) it reduces transpiration (2) it serves as disinfectant (3) it is easily available (4) it is hygroscopic

7. Evolutionary history of an organism is known as : (1) Paleontology (2) Ontogeny (3) Phylogeny (4) Ancestry 8. Two microbes found to be very useful in genetic engineering are : (1) Diplococcus sp. and Pseudomonas sp. (2) Crown gall bacterium and Caenorhabdittis elegans (3) Escharichia coli and Agrobacterium tumefaciens (4) Vibrio cholerae and a tailed bacteriophage

4. In moss the sporophyte : (1) arises from a spore produced from the gametophyte (2) manufactures food for itself, as well as for the gametophyte (3) is partially parasitic on the gametophyte (4) produces gametes that give rise to the gametophyte

CBSE PM/PD - 2006

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

Ans. 2

4

4

3

3

4

3

3

CBSE PM/PD - 2007

EXERCISE

1. Which one of the following is a slime mould ? (1) Anabaena (2) Rhizopus (3) Physarum (4) Thiobacillus 2. In the prothallus of vascular cryptogam, the antherozoid and eggs mature at different times. As a result : (1) Self fertilization is prevented (2) There is no change in success rate o fertilization (3) There is high degree of sterility (4) One can conclude that the plant is apomictic 3. Two plants can be conclusively said to belong to that same species if they : (1) Have same number of chromosomes (2) Can reproduce freely with each other and form seeds (3) Have more that 90 percent similar genes (4) Look similar and possess identical secondary metabolites. 4. If you are asked to classify the various algae into distinct groups, which of the following characters you should choose ? (1) Chemical composition of the cell wall (2) Types of pigments present in the cell (3) Nature of stored food materials in the cell (4) Structural organization of thallus 5. Flagellated male gametes are present in all the three of which one of the following sets ? (1) Riccia, Dryopteris and Cycas (2) Anthoceros, Funaria and Spirogyra (3) Zygnema, Saprolegnia and Hydrilla (4) Fucus, Marsilea and Calotropis 6. In gymnosperms, the pollen chamber represents : (1) The microsporangium in which pollen grains develops (2) A cell in the pollen grain in which the sperms are formed (3) A cavity in the ovule in which pollen grains are stored after pollination (4) n opening in the megagametophyte through which the pollen tube approaches the egg

7. Spore dissemination in some liverworts is aided by : (1) Peristome teeth (2) Elsters (3) Indusium (4) Calypta 8. Which pair of the following belongs to Basidiomycetes ? (1) Morchella and Mushrooms (2) Bird’s nest fungi and Pufballs (3) Pufballs and Claviceps (4) Peziza and Stink horns 9. ICBN stands for : (1) Indian code of Botanical Nomenclature (2)India Congress of Biological Names (3) International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (4) International Congress of Biological Names 10. Ergot of rye is caused by a species of : (1) Claviceps (2) Phytophthora (3) Uncinula (4) Ustilago 11. One of the important consequences of geographical isolation is : (1) Random creation of new species (2) No change in the isolated fauna (3) Preventing Speciation (4) speciation through reproductive isolation 12. One gene - one enzyme relationship was established for the first time in : (1) Diplococcus pneumoniae (2) Neurospora crassa (3) Salmonella typhimurium (4) Escherichia Coli 13. Which of the following is a flowering plant with nucleus containing filamentous nitrogenfixing microorganism ? (1) Cicer arietinum (2) Casuarine equisetifolia (3) Crotalaria juncea (4) Cyacas revoluta 14. Which one of the following pairs is wrongly matched ? (1) Coliform Vinegar (2) Methanogens Gobar gas (3) Yeas Ethanol (4) Streptomycetes Antibiotic

CBSE PM/PD - 2007

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

Ans. 3

1

2

2

1

3

2

2

3

1

4

2

2

1

CBSE PM/PD - 2008

EXERCISE

1. Thermococcus, Mtehanococcus and Methanobacterium exemplify : (1) Bacteria whose DNA is relaxed or positively supercoiled but which have a cytoskeleton as well as mitochondria (2) Bacteria that contain a cytoskeleton and ribosomes (3) Archaebacteria that contain protein homologous to eukaryotic core histones (4) Archaebacteria that lack any histones resembling those found is eukaryotes but show DNA is negatively supercoiled

4. Which one of the following is heterosporous (1) Adiantum (2) Equisetum (3) Dryopteris (4) Salvinia

2. Select one of the following pairs of important features distinguishing Gnetum from Cycas and Pinu and showing affiniteis with angiosperms : (1) Perianth and two integuments (2) Embryo development and apical meristem (3) Absence of resin duct and leaf venation (4) Presence of vessel elements and absence of archegonia 3. In which one of the following male and female gametophytes do not have free living independent existence ? (1) Polytrichum (2) Cedrus (3) Pteris (4) Funaria

CBSE PM/PD - 2008

5. In the light of recent classification of living organisms into three domains of life (bacteria, archaea and eukarya), which one of the following statements in true about archaea ? (1) Archaea completely differ from both prokaryotes and eukaryotes (2) Archaea completely differ from prokaryotes (3) Archaea resemble eukarya in all respects (4) Archaea have some novel features that are absent in other pyokaryotes and eukaryotes 6. Cellulose is the major component of cell walls of : (1) Pseudomonas (2)Saccharomyces (3) Pythium (4) Xanthomonas 7. Bacterial leaf blight of rice is caused by a species of : (1) Alternaria (2) Erwinia (3) Xanthomonas (4) Pseudomons 8. Nitrogen fixation in root nodules of Alnus is brought about by : (1) Frankia (2) Azorhizobium (3) Bradyhizobium (4)Clostridium

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

Ans. 3

4

2

4

4

3

3

1

RPMT - 2000

EXERCISE

1. Coenocytic filament found in : (1) Spirogyra (2) Cladophora (3) Hydrodictyon (4) Vaucheria

7. Position of microsporangia of Cycas on microsporophyll is : (1) Marginal (2) Adaxial (3) Abaxial (4) Lateral

2. Which is autotrophic and prokaryotic : (1) Sulphur bacterium (2)Cyanobacterium (3) Agrobacterium (4) Archebacterium

8. Vessels and companian cells are characteristic feature of : (1) Gymno sperm (2) Angiosperm (3) Pteridophyte (4) Bryophyta

3. Mitochondria are absent in : (1) Chlorophycean cell (2) Myxophycean cell (3) Fungal cell (4) Mesophyll cell

9. Gymnosperms are characterized by : (1) Shape of stem (2) Nature of leave (3) Naked ovules (4) All of the above

4. Well organized nucleus is absent in : (1) Volvox (2) Anabaena (3) Chlamydomonas (4) Prlamodiophora

10. Gymnosperms differ from pteridophytes in : (1) Ovules on megasporophyll (2) Compound leaves (3) Circinate leaves (4) Branched stem

5. The inner most wall of G  bacterium is composed of : (1) Mucopeptide (2) Lipoprotein (3) Phospholipid (4) Lipopolly saccharide

11. What is formed by the germination of spores of moss : (1) Leafy gametophyte (2) Stem (3) Protonema (4) Rhizoides

6. Sporogenous tissue is amphithecial in origin is : (1) Riccia (2) Marchantia (3) Anthoceros (4) Funaria

12. Gametophyte is completely surrounded by sporophyte in : (1) Algisosperm (2) Pteridophytes (3) Algae (4)Fungi

RPMT - 2000

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

Ans. 4

2

2

2

1

3

3

2

3

1

3

1

RPMT -2001 1. Which algae is used in space - research : (1) Gracillaria (2) Chlorella (3) Cephaleuros (4) Gelidium 2. “Water bloom” is caused by : (1) Hydrodictyon (2) Microcystis (3) Chlamydomonas (4) Oedogonium 3. Who is the father of Botany : (1) Mendel (2) Theophrastus (3) Robert Hooke (4) Louis Pasteur 4. In Botanical herbaria of India plants are arranged according to : (1) Engler & Prntel (2) Hutchinson (3) Bentham & Hooker (4)Gaspard Bauhin 5. Taxon showed : (1) Genus (2) Taxonomic group below the rank of species (3) Order (4) Taxonomic group of any rank 6. Study of the flowers is called : (1) Agrostology (2) Anthecology (Anthology) (3) Spermology (4) Malacology 7. Life cycle of “Ulothrix” is : (1) Haplontic (2) Diplontic (3) Haplodiplontic (4) None of them

EXERSICE 11. The medicine of the cancer “Taxol” is obtain from the bark of which plant : (1) Taxus (2) Ephedra (3) Cycas (4) Picea 12. Red rot of sugarcane is caused by : (1) Cercospora personata (2) Helminthoporium oryzae (3) Colletotrichum falcatum (4) Alternaria solani 13. Multinucleate protoplasmic mass of Slime mold fungi is called : (1) Coenobium (2) Plasmodium (3) Mycorrhiza (4) Mycelium 14. Spore of which plant produces protonema (1) Riccia (2) Funaria (3) Anthoceros (4) Pelia 15. Club mass is common name of : (1) Lycopodium (2) Selaginella (3) Funaria (4) Potamogeton 16. In which stage meiosis takes place in Pteridium : (1) During the spore germination (2) During the spore formation (3) During the gamete formation (4) During the organ formation in prothallus

8. Morphologically similar but physiologically different gametes are called : (1) Isogamous (2) Oogamous (3) Anisogamous (4) Sygamous

17. Fruits donot form in gymnosperms because : (1) Seeds are not formed (2) Ovules are naked (3) Fertilization absent (4) Seeds are fall down in little stage

9. In which of the following pyrenoid are found : (1) Riccia (2) Marchantia (3) Anthoceros (4) None

18. In Fern, gametophyte is : (1) Main plant body (2) Prothallus attached to the sporophyte (3) Prothallus free from sprophyte (4) A structure attached to the rhizome

10. Which of the following considered as bio fertilizer : (1) Bacillus (2) Polyporus (3) Selaginella (4) Azotobcter

19. Terpentine oil obtained from : (1) Coal (2) Petrolium (3) Cedar wood (4) Pinus

20. Blue green algae is found in : (1) Riccia (2) Pinus root (3) Cycas root (4) Scales of Marchantia

(2) Chlamydomonas nivalis (3) Microcytis (4) Anabaena 25. Isofuxoxanthin is the characteristic pigment of which algae : (1) Chlorophyceae (2) Rhodophyceae (3) Phaeophyceae (4) Bacillariophyceae

21. Which one of the following is a living fossil : (1) Ginkgo (2) Cedrus (3) Pinus (4) Metaseqoia

26. A part of Mushroom which comes out from the soil is called : (1) Basidiocarp (2) Ascogonium (3) Ascocarp (4) Pericarp

22. In which of the following features Gymnosperms resemble to Anbiosperms : (1) Presence of vessels (2) Mode of fertilization (3) Habit of endosperm (4) Presence of ovule

27. Bioluminescence is caused by : (1) Luciferin (2) Hormones (3) Plastic current (4) Reflection from cuticle

23. Which is the example of prokaryote : (1) Oscillatoria (2) Sargasum (3) Vaucheria (4) Ficus

28. Which is correct statement : (1) Perithecium is fruiting body of Aspergillus (2) Sexual reproduction in Albugo is oogamous (3) Ascomycetes is known as club fungi (4) Sexual reproduction Helminthosporium isoogamous

24. Which blue green algae imparts red colour to red sea : (1) Trichodesmium

RPMT - 2001

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ans. 2

2

2

3

4

2

1

1

3

4

1

3

2

2

1,2

Que. 16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

Ans. 2

2

3

4

3

1,4

4

1

1

3

1

1

2

RPMT - 2002

EXERCISE

1. Branched, aseptae, coenocytic mycelium present in : (1) Aspergillus (2) Albugo (3) Penicillum (4) Erysipha

5. What is pollen grain : (1) Microspore mother cell (2) Male gamete (3) Male gametophyte (4) Partially developed embryo

2. The study of fossils is called : (1) Palynology (2) Palaeontology (3) Fossil systematics (4)Pharmacognosy

6. Pigments present in chloroplast of Ulothrix (1) Chlorophyll a, ch-b fucoxanthin  carotene (2) Ch - a, Ch-b, Ch-c C-phycocyanin, Cphycoerythrin (3) Ch a, Ch - b  - carotene xanthophyll (4) Ch - a, Ch-b, r- phycocyanine rphycoerythrin

3. The difference in phloem of gymnosperms & angiosperms is due to : (1) Parenchyma (2) Sieve cell (3) Companion cell (4) Fibres 4. The characteristic of blue green algae is : (1) DNA without histone (2) Nuclear membrane absent (3) 70- ribosomes (4) All of the above

7. Which of the following statement is correct (1) In Cycas, megasporophylls produce pollengrains (2) In Agaricus, gills produce basidiospores (3) I Aspergillus, fruiting body is perithecium (4) In Funaria, capsule represents Gametophyticgeneration

RPMT - 2002

ANSWERK KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

Ans. 2

2

3

4

3

3

2

RPMT - 2003

EXERCISE

1. Which of the following group of plants are seedless but have vascular tissue & spores : (1) Algae (2) Bryophyta (3) Pteridophyta (4) Gymnosperm 2. Algae can be distinguished from fungi by (1) presence of chlorophyll and cellulose wall (2) Leuocoplast (3) Chlorophyll (4) One cells sexorgans 3. Nucleoid is present in (1) Plant cell (2) Animal cell (3) Green algae cell (4) Bacterial cell

4. Antherozoites of Riccia are : (1) Long, curved and multiflagelalte (2) Small and non-flagellate (3) Small, curved and biflagellate (4) Rood shaped, biflagelalte 5. Plant pthology is the study of : (1) Plant diseases (2) Control of disease (3) Symptoms of disease (4) All of above 6. Who is known as father of botany : (1) Robert hook (2) Aristotle (3) Theopharastus (4)Leewenhoek

RPMT - 2003

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

Ans. 3

1

4

3

4

3

RPMT - 2004

EXERCISE

1. Photosynthetic bacteria have pigments in : (1) Chromoplast (2) Chloroplast (3) Leucoplast (4) Chromatophore

7. Which of the following plant group has evolved recently : (1) Ferns (2) Gymnosperms (3) Grasses (4) Mosses

2. Disease caused by bacteria in citrus is : (1) Citrus cancer (2) Citrus stunt (3) Powdery mildew (4) Mosaic of citrus

8. Which of the following stores food in the form of oil : (1) Chlamydomonas (2) Oedogonium (3) Vaucheria (4) Chara

3. Which of the following name is correctly written : (1) Mangifera Indica (2) Brassica indica (3) Solanum Melongena (4) mimosa pudia 4. Peat moss is : (1) Funria (3) Riccia

9. Which of the following do not evolve oxygen in photosynthesis : (1) Green algae (2) Blue green algae (3) Bacteria (4) Autotrophic plants 10. In genetics, which fungi has contributed most (1) Aspergillus (2) Neurospora (3) Clavatia (4) Saprolegnia

(2) Dawsonia (4) Sphagnum

5. Bacteria which have single flagellum at one end only are called : (1) Monotrichous (2) Lophotrichous (3) Peritrichous (4) Amphitrichous

11. Bryophyta differs from algae in : (1) Terresterial nature (2) Having sterlie jacket around sex organs (3) Having biflagellate male gametes (4) Gametophytic plant body

6. In Gymnosperms seeds are naked due to lack of : (1) Integument (2) Nucellus (3) Pericarp/carpel (4) Perianth

12. Which of the following produces protein toxin which is used as biopesticide : (1) Azobctactor (2) Mycobacterium (3) E. Coli (4) Bacilus thuringiensis

RPMT - 2004

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

Ans. 4

1

2

4

1

3

3

3

3

2

2

4

RPMT - 2005

EXERCISE

1. Prokaryotes are included in which division : (1) Monera (2) Basidiomycetes (3) Arthrophyta (4) Tracheophyta

5. Smallest prokaryote is : (1) Mycoplasma (3) BGA/Cyanobacteria

2. Vascular cyptogames term related with : (1) Algae (2) Pteridophyta (3) Gymnosperm (4) Angiosperm

6. White rust disease of crucifers is caused by : (1) Puccinia (2) Ustilago (3) Albugo candida (4) Aspergillus

3. In which of the following group, ovules are not covered by ovary : (1) Algae (2) Pteridophytes (3) Gymnosperm (4) Angiosperm

7. Sporophyte of Riccia is : (1) Saprophyte (2) Partial parasite (3) Complete parasite (4) None

(2) Eubacteria (4) Bacteria

8. Fern prothllus produces : (1) Gametes (2) Spores (3) Both (1) & (2) (4) None

4. In which comain Carl Woose placed fungi : (1) Bacteria (2) Archaea (3) Eukarea (4) Plantae

9. Central drug research institute located at (1) Lucknow (2) Madras (3) Mysore (4)Cuttack

RPMT - 2005

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

Ans. 1

2

3

3

1

3

3

1

1

RPMT - 2006

EXERCISE

1. Invagination of Plasma - membrane in Bacterial cell are known as : (1) Mesosome (2) Episome (3) Acrosome (4) Spherosome 2. True alternation of generation is absent in E.Coli due to absent of : (1) Syngamy (2) Reduction division (3) Chromosome (4) Nucleus 3. In which of the following zygote represents sporophyte : (1) Funaria (2) Ulothrix (3) Pteridium (4) Pinus 4. Which of the following is not common is Funaria & Pteridium : (1) Root (2) Archegonia (3) Embryo (4) Moitle sperms

RPMT - 2006

5. A plant in which vascular elements are present and formation of seed occur without fruit. In which of the following you will place this plant : (1) Angiosperm (2) Gymnosperm (3) Bryophytes (4) Pteridophytes 6. If number of chromosomes in pollengrain of any species of Pinus is 8, them after fertilization what will be the number of chromosomes in Endosperm : (1) 24 (2) 16 (3) 08 (4) 32 7. What you assign for the plant, produces spores, embryo but vasculature is absent : (1) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta (3) Algae (4)Fungi

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

Ans. 1

1

2

1

2

3

1

DIVERSITY FO PLANT LIFE 1. Transformation in bacteria was fir discovered by [C.G. PMT-2004] (1) Lederberg (2) Griffith (3) Fimbriae (4) Tatum 2. The N2 fixing bacterium associated with root nodules of legumes if known as : [C.G. PMT 200] (1) Azotobacter (2) Nitrobacter (3) Lactobacillus (4) Rhizobium 3. The bacteria which convert nitrate in to molecular nitrogen are called : [C.G. PMT 2004] (1) Nitriying bacteria (2) Methanobacteria (3) Diazotrophic bacteria (4) Denitrifying bacteria 4. Yeast is used in the formation of : [C.G. PMT 2004] (1) Ammonia (2) Alcohol (3) Curd (4) Petrol 5. Common bread mould is : [C.G. PMT 2004] (1) Yeast (2) Mucor (3) Bacteria (4) Virus 6. Nitrogen fixation by Nostoc takes place in [C.G. PMT 2004] (1) Vegetative cells (2)Akinetes (3) Heterocysts (4) Hormogonia 7. The bacterium capable of anaerobic N2 Fixation is known as : [C.G. PMT 2004] (1) Clostridium (2) Bacillus (3) Azotobacter (4) Rhizobium 8. The bacterial genome contains : [C.G. PMT 2004] (1) DNA and histone (2) DNA or histone (3) DNA without histone (4) Neither DNA nor histone 9. Which one of the following statements is correct ? [C.G. PMT 2004] (1) Viruses are obligate parasites (2) All fungi are pathogenic (3) All algae are eukaryotic (4) Bacteria are always harmful to mankind 10. The characteristic pigment of cyanobacteria is : [C.G. PMT 2004] (1) Fucoxanthin (2) Chl b (3) Anthocyanin (4) Phycocyanin

STATE PMT EXAMS EXERCISE 11. The division of the plant kingdom into prokaryota and Eukaryota is based on the character of : [C.G. PMT 2004] (1) Nucleus only (2) Chromosomes only (3) Cell organelles only (4) All the above 12. Who is credited with the introduction of binomial system of nomenclature of plants ? [C.G. PMT 2004] (1) Linnaeus (2) John Ray (3) Bentham and Hooker (4) Aristotle 13. Nitrogenase enzyme is found in Nosto in the cell of : [C.G. PMT 2004] (1) Vegetative (2) Heterocyst (3) Both vegetative and heterocyst (4) None of these 14. Food can be easily preserved at low temperature because at low temperature : [C.G. PMT 2004] (1) The food can easily be digested (2) The food can easily be cooked (3) The bacterial attack on food is minimised (4) All of the above 15. In which plastids are not found [C.G. PMT 2005] (1) Blue - green algae (2) Bacteria (3) Fungi (4) All of the above 16. Extrachromosomal genetic material is found in bacteria in : [C.G. PMT 2005] (1) Plasmid (2) Microsomes (3) Ribocomes (4) None of these 17. One of the useful activities of several bacteria is : [C.G. PMT 2005] (1) Nitrogen fixation (2) Nitrification (3) Operation of biogeochemical cycles (4) All of the above 18. The cell of the bacterium streptococcus remain arranged in the form of : [C.G. PMT 2005] (1) Chain (2) Irregular cluster (3) Cube (4) Plate 19. System of classification proposed by Linneaus [C.G. PMT 2006] (1) Botanical system of classification (2) Sexual system of classification (3) Natural system of classification (4) None of these

20. Highest unit of classification [C.G. PMT 2006] (1) Phylum (2) Kingdom (3) Class (4) Series

31. The thallus of Volvox is called [Jharkahnd -2005] (1) Trichome (2) Coenobium (3) Coenocyte (4) Parenchymateous

21. Angiosperms differs form gymnosperms because [C.G. PMT 2006] (1) Embryo is present in it (2) Tissue is present in it (3) Vessel is present in its xylem (4) None of these

32. The chemical produced by the host plant to protect themselves against fungal infection is : [Jharkahnd -2009] (1) toxin (2) phytoalexin (3) phytotoxin (4) hormone

22. Nostoc is known to perform [C.G. PMT 2011] (1) Only photosynthesis (2) Photosynthesis and nitrogen fixation simultaneously (3) Only nitrogen fixation (4) Either photosynthesis or nitrogen fixation at a time 23. Cynobacteria are found in – [C.G. PMT 2012] (1) Monera (2) Protista (3) Algae (4) Bryophyta 24. Characteristics of cyanophycae is (1) Phycocyanin (2) Chlorophy II-b (3) Phycoerythrin (4) Chlorophy II-a 25. Nitrifying bacteria are those which can convert : [C.G. PMT 2006] (1) Atmospheric nitrogen into ammonia (2) Ammonia into intrites (3) Nitrites into nitrates (4) Nitrates into ammonia 26. Which one of the following bacteria has potential for nitrogen fixation ? [C.G. PMT 2012] (1) Nitrosomonas (2) Nitrobacter (3) Nitrosococcus (4) Rhizobium 27. Who is the father of ‘India Bryology’ ? [Jharkahnd -2011] (1) O.P. Iyengar (2) S. Kashyap (3) E.J. Butlar (4) R. Mishra 28. Fruiting body of Penicillium is : [Jharkahnd -2011] (1) Cleistothecium (2) Phyciophysis (3) Sterigmata (4) None of these 29. Phlogenetic system proposed by : (1) Linneaus (3) Hutchinson

of

classification was [Jharkahnd -2005] (2) Bentham (4) Theophrastes

30. Alexender Flamming in1929 discovered : [Jharkahnd -2005] (1) Penicillin (2) Streptomycin (3) Teracyclin (4) Chloromycitin

33. Branched, aseptate, present in : (1) Aspergillus (3) Penicillium

coenocytic mycelium [Jharkahnd -2010] (2) Albugo (4) Erysiphe

34. The characteristic of blue-green algae is : [Jarkahnd -2003] (1) DNA without histone (2) nuclear membrane absent (3) 70s ribosomes (4) All of the above 35. Which of the following was used during discovery of Calvin cycle : [Jharkahnd -2003] (1) Spirogyra (2) Volvox (3) Chalmydomonas (4) Chlorella 36. Yeast is different from Penicillium and Rhizopus in being : [Jharkahnd -2002] (1) Acellular (2) Unicellular (3) having unseptate hyphae (4) Multicellular 37. Reserve food material of algae is : (1) Starch (2) Glycogen (3) Fat (4) Sugar

[Bihar -200]

38. Classification based on chromosome number is : [Bihar -2009] (1) Cytotaxonomy (2) Numeral taxonomy (3) karyotaxonomy (4) Biochemistry 39. Study of Mycology is related with : [Bihar -2009] (1) Algae (2) fungi (3) Bacteria (4) yeast 40. Black stem rust of wheat is caused by : [Bihar -2010] (1) Fungi (2) Protozoa (3) Algae (4) Bacteria 41. Reproduction in most of the bacteria is by a process known as : [Bihar -2004] (1) Binary fission (2) Budding (3) Sexual (4) Sporulation

42. Bacteria and fungi developing on dead decaying organisms are : [Bihar -2004] (1) Parasites (2) Commensals (3) Saprophytes (4) Symbionts

53. The symbiotic association of fungi and algae is called : [UP CPMT -2001] (1) lichen (2) mycorrhiza (3) rhizome (4) endomycorrhiza

43. External water is not required for fertiliztion of : [Bihar -2003] (1) bryophytes (2) petridophytes (3) thllphytes (4) spermatophytes 44. An aquatic fern used as bio - fertilizer is : [Bihar -2002] (1) Marsilea (2) Azolla (3) pteridium (4) Salvinia

54. The edible part of mushroom is : [UP CPMT -2001] (1) basidiocarp (2) tertiary mycelium (3) primary mycelium (4)secondary mycelium ] 55. Laminaria (kelp) and Fucus (rock weed) are the examples of : [UP CPMT -2001] (1) green algae (2) brown algae (3) red algae (4) golden brown algae

45. Agar-agar is extracted form : [Bihar -2002] (1) Selaginella (2) Spirogyra (3) Gelidium (4) Diatoms 46. Black rust of wheat is caused by : [Bihar -2002] (1) Rhizopus (2) Puccinia (3) Yeast (4) Penicillium 47. A new strain for alcohol industry produced through biotechnology belongs to : [Bihar -2002] (1) E.coli (2) Bacillus subtilis (3) Pseudomonas putida (4) Saccharomyces cerevisiae 48. Formation of sex cell was first seen in : [Bihar -2001] (1) pteridophytes (2) bryophytes (3) gymnosperm (4) angiosperm 49. Which one causes water bloom : [Bihar -2001] (1) Red algae (2) Fungi (3) Green algae (4) Fern 50. Which of the following is known as pond silk : [Bihar -2001] (1) Spirogyra (2) Ulothrix (3) nostoc (4) Anabaena 51. When a bacterial cell possesses flagellum on its anterior and posterior side, this conditions is called : [UP CPMT -2001] (1) Peritrichous (2) Lophotrichous (3) Amphitrichous (4) Monotrichous 52. The high amount of E.coli in water is an indicator of : [PP CPMT -2001] (1) Harndness of water (2)industrial pollution (3) Air pollution (4) sewage pollution

56. The term ‘frond ’ in a Fern is used for : [UP CPMT -2001] (1) Whole plant (2) Spore - bearing leaf (3) Spore (4) All the above 57. Darwing’s Book “Origin of new species” was published in : [UP CPMT -2002] (1) 1819 (2) 1859 (3) 1857 (4) 1869 58. Circinate vernation is present in : [UP CPMT -2002] (1) moss (2) fern (3) algae (4) gymnosperm 59. Ainworht’s put Rhizopus in : [UP CPMT -2002] (1) zygomycotina (2) mastigomycotina (3) myxomycotina (4) ascomycotina 60. Smallest bacteria is : [UP CPMT -2002] (1) Spirillum (2) Bacillus (3) Dialister (4) None of these 61. Mosses occurs in moist place because : [UP CPMT -2002] (1) they can not grow on land (2) their gamete fuse with the help of water (3) they lack root and stomata (4) they lack stomata 62. Plasmids occur in : [UP CPMT -2002] (1) Viruses (2) Chromosomes (3) Bacteria (4) Chloroplasts 63. Plant like nutrition is present in : [UP CPMT -2003] (1) Amoeba (2) Paramecium (3) Euglena (4) Plasmodium 64. Fungi in a forest ecosystem is : (1) Producer (3) Top consumer

[UP CPMT -2003] (2) Decomposer (4) Autotroph

65. Cyanobacteria is an : [UP CPMT -2003] (1) Algae having blue-green pigment (2) algae having red pigment (3) algae having brown pigment (4) Algae having yellow-brown pigment 66. Angiosperms differ from gymnosperms in : [UP CPMT -2003] (1) seeds (2) fruits (3) male gametophyte (4)female gametophyte 67. Bacteria do not have : [UP CPMT -2003] (1) ribosome (2) protein synthesizing apparatus (3) mitochondria (4) cell wall 68. Yeast belongs to : (1) Zygomycetes (3) Ascomycetes

[UP CPMT -2003] (2) Basidiomycetes (4) phycomycetes

69. Mushroom belongs to : (1) Ascomycetes (3) Phycomycetes

[UP CPMT -2003] (2) Basidiomycetes (4) Zygomycetes

70. The wall of bacteria is consists of : [UP CPMT -2003] (1) N-acetly glucosamine (2) N-acetly muramic acid (3) both (1) and (2) (4) cellulose 71. Agar-agar is obtained from : (1) Algae (2) Bryophytes (3) Pteridophytes (4) Angiosperms

75. Stereptomycin in obtained from [UP CPMT -2004] (1) Streptomyces griseus (2) Streptomyces venezuelae (3) Streptomyces aurogacines (4) Streptomyces rimosus 76. A protein rich green alga is : (1) Chlorella (2) Spirulina (3) Spirogyra (4) Ulothrix

[UP CPMT -2004]

77. A bryophyte which harhbours a nitrogen fixing blue green alga in its thallus is [UP CPMT -2004] (1) Pogonatum (2) Riccia (3) Marchantia (4) Anthoceros 78. Gymnosperms are called naked seed plants because these lacs : [UP CPMT -2004] (1) Cotyledon (2) Endosperm (3) Ovary wall (4) Testa 79. Nif genes occur in : (1) Rhizobium (2) Aspergillus (3) Penicillium (4) Streptococcus

[UP CPMT -2004]

[UP CPMT -2004]

72. Which of the following is not a blue green algae : [UP CPMT -2004] (1) Nostoc (2) Anabaena (3) Lichen (4) Aulosira 73. Which of the following pair of bacteria is involved in two step conversion of NH3 into nitrae : [UP CPMT -2004] (1) Azotobacter and Nitrosomonas (2) Nitrosomonas and Nitrobacter (3) Azotobacter and Achromobacter (4) Pseudomonas and Nitrobacter 74. Dendrochronology is the : [UP CPMT -2004] (1) Study of seasonal activity of cambium (2) Determination of the nature of annual rings (3) Study to seasonal behaviour of plants govermed by endogenous rhythm (4) Determination of age of the tree by counting annual rings

80. Which of the following representation is best for difference in different group ? [WEST BENGAL - JEE -2007] (1) Species (2) Taxon (3) Family (4) Plankton 81. Bacterial (gram +ve) cell wall contains [WEST BENGAL - JEE -2007] (1) 60-70% mucopolypeptide (2) 70-80% mucopolypeptide (3) 80-90% mucopolypeptide (4) 90%-100% mucopolypeptide 82. Non-symbiotic N2 fixer is : [WEST BENGAL - JEE -2007] (1) Anabaena (2) Rhizobium (3) Azotabactor (4) Azolla 83. The oldest gymnospermous tree is : [WEST BENGAL - JEE -2007] (1) Zamia pygmia (2) Pinus longavaea (3) Sequoia sempervirens (4) Taxodium mucronatum

84. The method of classification, called cladistics, is based [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2004] (1) Natural system (2) Mutation theory (3) Artificial system (4) Evolutionary history

94. Bacteria with flagella all over body is called : [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] (1) Peritrichous (2) Monotrichous (3) Lophotrichous (4) Amphitrichous

85. In the many bacteria, the cell membrane becomes ingavinated and folded to form : [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2004] (1) Pili (2) Cristae (3) Fimbriae (4) Mesosomes

95. Which of the following in unicellular ? [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] (1) Yeast (2) E.coli (3) Acetabularia (4) All of the above

86. In which of the following kingdom diatoms are placed [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2004] (1) Plantae (2) Fungi (3) Protozoans (4) Protista 87. In five kingdom system of classification of R.H. Whittakar, how many kingdoms contains eukaryotes : [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2004] (1) Four kingdoms (2) One kingdoms (3) Two kingdoms (4) Three kingdoms 88. Blue - green algae are included in : [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] (1) Protista (2) Fungi (3) Prokaryotes (4) Bryophytes 89. The basic unit of classification of plants & animals is : (1) Genus (2) Species (3) Variety (4) Sub species 90. Which of the following is parasitic ? [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] (1) Nostoc (2) Polysiphonia (3) Chara (4) Cephaleuros 91. Hutchinson system of classifications : [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] (1) Natural (2) Artificial (3) Phylogenetic (4) Binomial 92. Bryophytes lack true : [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] (1) Roots (2) Stem (3) Leaves (4) all the above 93. Binomial nomenclature indicates : [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2005] (1) Genus and species (2) Genus and family (3) Species and variety (4) Phylum and genus

96. Usually the xylem of ferns is made up of : [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2006] (1) Only tracheids (2) Only vessels (3) Both tracheids and vessels (4) Xylem absent 97. Agriculturists have reported about 40-50% higher yields of rice by applying : [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2006] (1) Azolla pinnata (2) Cyanophycean members (3) Mycorrhizae (4) Thron forest 98. Bacterial toxins when excreted into the surrounding medium are known as : [UTTRANCHAL PMT -2006] (1) Toxins (2) Endotoxins (3) Exotoxins (4) Both (2) and (3) 99. Which of the following is a prokaryote ? [MP PMT -2007] (1) Amoeba (2) Spirogyra (3) Bacteria (4) Chlamydomonas 100.Which of the following amino acid is present only in bacteria and BGA ? [MP PMT -2007] (1) Glutametic acid (2) Diaminopimelic acid (3) Glycine (4) Tyrosine 101. Nitrifying bacteria are able to : [MP PMT -2007] (1) Convert atmospheric nitrogen into soluble forms (2) Convert ammonia to nitrate (3) Ammonia to nitrogen (4) Nitrate to nitrogen 102. Systema naturae is written by (1) Linnaeus (2) Aristotle (3) Hippocrates (4) Darwin

[MP PMT -2007]

103. Species can be identified on the basis of [MP PMT -2007] (1) Interbreed (2) Species diversity (3) Reproductive isolation (4) None of these

113.Pasteurization is heating at : (1) 1200C for 60 minutes (2) 60-700 C for 30 minutes (3) 700C for 60 minutes (4) 800C for 30 minutes

104. Extachromosomal genetic material is found in bacteria in : [MP PMT -2001] (1) Plasmis (2) Microsomes (3) Ribosomes (4) None of these

114.Which one of the following is also algae ? [MP PMT -2002] (1) Cyanobacteria (2) Rhodospirillum (3) Green bacteria (4) Purple bacteria

105. Nitrogenase enzyme s foune in Nostoc in the cell of : [MP PMT -2001] (1) Vegetative (2) Heterocyst (3) Both vegetative and heterocyst (4) None of these 106.The genetic material of procaryotic cells is called [MP PMT -2001] (1) Nucleus (2) Nucleolus (3) Nucleoid (4) Centrosome 107.On how many criteria living organisms have been classified into five kingdoms ? [MP PMT -2011] (1) Two (2) Three (3) Four (4) Five 108.Who proposed the binomial system of plant nomenclature ? [MP PMT -2011] (1) John Ray (2) Hutchinson (3)Besey (4) Linnaeus 109.Pasteurisation is the process in which milk in heated to : [MP PMT -2011] 0 0 (1) 60 C for 10 minutes (2) 63 C for 20 minutes (3) 630C for 30 minutes (4) 720C for 10 minutes 110.Which is used for preparing alcohol ? [MP PMT -2011] (1) Penicillium (2) Lactobacillius (3) Saccharomyces (4) Acetobacter 111.Streptomyecs fradiae produces :[MP PMT -2011] (1) Erythromycin (2) Neomycin (3) Terramycin (4) Aureomycin 112.Cheese is prepared from : [MP PMT -2011] (1) Lactobacillus (2) Streptococcus (3) Leuconostoc (4) Streptococcus and Lactobacillus

[MP PMT -2002]

115.With which of the following is Xanthomons related ? [MP PMT -2002] (1) Xanthophyceae (2) Causing disease in Xanthium (3) A kind of Virus (4) Causing Citrus canker disease. 116.Which of the following is a prokaryote ? [MP PMT -2002] (1) Chlorella (2) Chalmydomonas (3) Protomyces (4) Oscilaltoria 117.Which of the following is a disease causing bacterium in human beings ? [MP PMT -2002] (1) Escherichia coli (2) Xanthomonas citri (3) T.M.V. (4) Pilobolus 118.Which of the following is a peritrichous bacterium [MP PMT -2002] (1)Vibrio (2) Spirillum (3) Salmonella typhi (4) Pseudomonas 119.Which is the cause of Anthrax disease ? [MP PMT -2010] (1) Virus (2) Bacteria (3) Mycoplasma (4) Algae 120.ICBN stands for : [MP PMT -2010] (1) International Council for Botanical Nature (2) International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (3) Indian Code of Bontanical Nomenclature (4) None of the above 121.Cephaleuros is a : (1) Fungus (2) Algae (3) Bacteria (4) Virus

[MP PMT -2010]

122.Plasmid is a/an : [MP PMT -2010] (1) Outgrowth of nuclear membrane (2) Outgrowth of plasma membrane (3) Extranuclear DNA (4) Plastid

123.Blue-green algae are : (1) Prokaryotes (3) Actinomycetes

[MP PMT -2004] (2) Acellular (4) Eukaryotes

126.In the classification of angiosperms sexual characters were taken into consideration first of all by : [MP PMT -2005] (1) Hooker (2) Bentham (3) Linnaeus (4) Engler

124.Archegoniatae include : [MP PMT -2004] (1) Algae, Fungi and Viruses (2) Algae, Lichens and Bryophytes (3) Bryophytes, Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms (4) Pteridophytes, gymnosperms and Angiosperms

127.In which branch of botany function of plants are studied : [MP PMT -2005] (1) Ecology (2) Morphology (3) Physiology (4) Cytology

125.The silk industry is also known as : [MP PMT -2004] (1) Apiculture (2) Horticulture (3) Pisciculture (4) Sericulture

128.Five kingdom classification was proposed by : [MP PMT -2006] (1) Linnaeus (2) Aristotle (3) Whittaker (4)Copeland

ANSWER KER

STATE PMT EXAMS EXERCISE

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ans. 2

4

4

2

2

3

4

3

1

4

4

1

2

3

3

Que. 16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

Ans. 1

4

1

2

2

3

4

1

1

2

4

2

1

3

1

Que. 31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

Ans. 2

2

2

4

4

2

1

3

2

1

1

3

4

2

3

Que. 46

47

48

49

50

51

52

53

54

55

56

57

58

59

60

Ans. 2

4

2

3

1

3

4

1

1

2

2

2

2

1

3

Que. 61

62

63

64

65

66

67

68

69

70

71

72

73

74

75

Ans. 2

3

3

2

1

2

3

3

2

3

1

3

2

4

1

Que. 76

77

78

79

80

81

82

83

84

85

86

87

88

89

90

Ans. 1

4

3

1

3

2

3

1

4

4

4

1

3

2

4

Que. 91

92

93

94

95

96

97

98

99

100 101 102 103 104 105

Ans. 3

4

1

1

4

1

1

3

3

2

2

1

3

1

2

Que. 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 Ans. 3

2

4

3

3

2

4

2

Que. 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 Ans. 2

3

1

3

4

3

3

3

1

4

4

1

3

2

2

PROTOZOA TO ECHINODERMATA Taxonomy is the branch which deals with the study of nomenclature, classification and their principles. Taxonomy word was given by “Candolle”. It is a Greek world. Taxis- arrangements, Nomos - Law

HOSTORICAL BACKGROUND OF TAXONOMY : Aristotle: He is known as the “father of zoology “. (Book : Historia Animalium) He is also known as the father of ancient animal - classification. he classified animals into two groups on the basis of their natural similarities and differences into (1) Anaima : Those animals which don’t have Red blood or in which RBC are absent e.g. Sponges, Cnidaria, Mollusca, Arthropoda. Echinodermata like Invertebrates. (2) Enaima : These animals have red blood. This group includes all vertebrates and it has been further divided into two bus groups. (a) Vivipara : It includes animals which given birth to young-ones. e.g. Man, Whale and other mammals. (b) Ovipara : It includes animals which lay eggs. e.g. Amphibians, Pisces, Aves, Reptiles etc. Pliny : He classified animal into two groups : (i) Flying

(ii)

Non-flying

John-Ray : He defined the term “species”. The smallest unit of classification is the species. According to John-Ray, the organisms which develop from the same type of parents, belong to the same-species. Mayr: According to his similar species are those which are capable of interbreeding in natural conditions. Modern definition of species in coined by “Mayr”. Carolus linnaeus : In 1735 the Binomial system of Nomenclture was devised by Gespard-Bauhin. But the detailed information about Binomial system was given by Linnaeus. In 1758 in the10th edition of his book “Systema Naturae” he gave the classification of known 4236 animals and presented the Binomial system of nomenclature of animal. He is also known as “Father of Modern-Taxonomy”. In binomial system the name of each animal has two parts. First part has its genus name and second part has its species name. First latter of genus name must be written in Capital letter and species name is written in small letters e.g. Canis familiaris. In certain species, sub-species are also found. For naming the sub species three words are used. First name is for genus second for species and third for sub-species. The method species three words are used. First name is for genus second for species and third for sub-species. The method of nomenclature of Sub-species is termed as the Trinomial nomenclature and it was given by “Huxley and Strickland”. e.g. Homo sapiens sapiens. G.L. Cuvier : Coned the term phylum. Julian-Huxley (1940): Proposed New systematic. Engler and Prantl : Proposed Phylogenetic classification. Key for identification of animal was developed by John Ray. Invertebrate and vertebrate term given by Lamark Robert Whitaker (1969) : Proposed Five - Kingdom system classification to slow phylogenetic relationship. (1) Monera (2) Protista (3) Fungi (4) Plantae (5) Animalia

“Linnaeus” classified animal kingdom into 6-classes (1) Mammalia (2) Aves (3) Amphibia

(4) Insecta

(5) Pisces

(6) Vermes

SEQUENCE OF CLASSIFICATION Smallest unit of classification is “Species”. Genus includes various types of species. Family is made up of various genera. Many families join together to form an order, many orders join together to form a class and many classes form a Phylum. All the phyla unite to form the largest unit i.e. Kingdom. Various grouping levels or ranks in classification known as Obligate categories. Kingdom - phylum - class - order - family - genus - species e.g. Based on this, all animals are included in the animals kingdom - groups and written in the following Hierarchical manner. For example obligate category of man can be written as Kingdom Phylum Class Order Family Genes Species

Animalia Chordata Mammalia Primates Hominidae Homo Sapiens

IMPORATNT PHYLA Stoker and usinger classified whole animal kingdom into 31 phyla. Out of which 10 are major and 21 are minor phyla. Main phyla are : 1.

Protozoa

-

e.g.

Amoeba, Paramoecium etc.

2.

Porifera

-

Sponges etc.

3.

Coelenterata

-

Hydra, Jellyfish etc.

4.

Ctenophora (minor phylum)

-

Beroe etc.

5.

Plathyelmintes

-

Tape worm etc

6.

Nemathelminthes - Nematoda -

Ascaris etc

7.

Annelida

-

Earthworm, Leach etc.

8.

Arthropoda

-

Insects, Scorpion, Fly etc.

9.

Mollusca

-

Snail, Pila, Octopus etc.

10.

Echinodermata

-

Star fish etc.

11.

Hemichordata

-

Balanoglossus

12.

Chordata

-

Fish, Snake, Birds, Monkey etc.

ANIMAL KINGDOM EVOLUTIONARY TRENDS 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.

10.

Animals show 3 structural levels : Cellular level (Porifera), tissue level (Coelenterate), and oragn-system level (Platyhelminthes to Chordata). Animal bodies have 4 kinds of symmetry : Spherical (egg.) Radial (Hydra), Biradial (Combjelly), and bilateral (Frog, Rat). Most animals develop from 3 germ layers : Ectoderm, Mesoderm and Endoderm. Flatworms are ecoelomeates, roundworms are pseudocoelmoates, other animals above nematodes are coelomates. Most animals are unisexual. Some are bisexual (liverfluxe, earthworm) . Digestive trace in incomplete in Coelenterata to Platyelminthes, and complete in all other phyla. Respiration in animals may be body surface (hydra), bronchial (Prawn), pulmonay, tracheal (Insects), or cutaneous (earthworm). Circulatory system is open in Arthropoda and Mollusca and closed in Annelida and Chordata. Animals have a variety excretory organs: Flame cells (liver fluke), intracellular tubules (Roundworms), nephridia (Earthworm), malpighian tubules (Insects), antennary (Crustaceans), kidneys (vertebrates). Most animals have head, appendages, skeleton and nervous system.

OUTLIE OF ANIMAL CLASSIFICATION Kingdom

Animal kingdom Animalia

(Level of organization) Matazoa (Cellular / tissue / organ level )

Protozoa (Protoplascic level )

cellular level Mesozoa Dicyemida e.g. dicyema (minute wormlike parasite Of marine invertebrate)

Parazoa

Eucetazoa/Enterozoa Tissue and organ system

Porifera (Cellular level)

Symmetry Radiata

Bilateria

Diploblastic Tissue level

Triphloblasic Organ system level

(i) Coelenterata-Hydra (ii) Ctenophora-Beroe (Triploblastis) Embyonic development Protostomous

Deuterostomous Eucoelomata

Coelom Acoelomata

Eucoelomata

Pseudocoelomata

Enterocoel e.g. Playhelminthes

Nemathelminthes (Nematoda) Schizocoel

Annelida Mollusca Arthropoda

Echinodermata Hemichordata Chordata

Haemocoel

PHYLUM - PROTOZOA -

It is 3rd largest phylum. One called body performed all the biological activities like multicellular animals. So they are termed as “Acelluar” organism, proposed by Dobell.

-

Protozoans were first studied by Leeuwnhoek, And the name Protozoa was coined by Goldfuss. Study of protozoon’s in known as Protozoology.

-

They are world wide, Cosmopolitan mostly Microscopic, Aquatic, terrestrial, free living (Amoeba) or parasitic (Plasmodium). Solitary or colonial (Proteropongia). Causes serous diseases or pathogenic.

-

Protozoas are small microscopic, Eukaryotic Unicellular, Colourless, Spherical, Oval, Bell shaped, Spindle shaped slipper like having irregularly Symmetry

-

Body level of organisation of Protozons is Protoplasmic level. Consists of uninucleate or multinucleate protoplasm mostly nacked or some have body bounded by delicate membrane or a firm pellicle, Test, Lorica or shell. In few groups of protozoa CaCO3 & Silica shell’s Exoskeleton is found e.g. Radiolarian group & Foraminiferan group. Number of nuclei vary from one to many. Few show nuclear dimorphism. .e.g. Parmoecium Body performs all necessary biological activity so in them subcellular - Physiological division of Labour is found.

-

Locomotion by means of

(1) Finger-like Pseudopodia e.g. Amoeba (2) Whip like Flagella e.g. Euglena (3) Hairy cillia e.g. Paramoecium (4) By contraction (5) No motion

-

Nutrition of Protozoans are mainly holozoic (Amoeba), Mixotrophic. (Euglena), Parasitic, Saprozoic (Plasmodium ) and Digestion is intracellular take place in food vacuole.

-

Respiration and Excretion take place by exchange of gases through body surface. Some excretion may occure through contractile vacuole. Nitrogenous waste is Ammonia. Some fresh water protozoans get rid of excess water through contractile vacuole known as Osmoregulation. Amoeba ahs one and Paramoecium has two vacuoles.

-

Reproduction takes place by Asexual

Sexual

(1)

Binary fission (Ameoba)

(1)

Syngamy (Plasmodium)

(2)

Transverse fission (Paramoecium)

(2)

Conjugation (Paramoecium)

(3)

Longitudinal fission (Trypansoma, Euglena)

(4)

Multiple fission (Plasmodium)

(5)

Budding

Some also form cyst which help in unfavourable condition for reproduction of organism. They do not have natural - death because in unicellular animals there is no division of somatoplasm &

germplasm so these are considered as immortal.

WITNESS FEW COMMON PROTOZOANS

PHYLUM – PORIFERA (Common Name – Sponge) -

-

Ellias proved that sponges are animals. Robert grant gave the name Porifera. Study of sponges is known as Parazoology. Phylogenetically evolved from choano flagillates (Proterospongia) All are aquatic, mostly marine but few are found in fresh water also. They are sessible, solitary or colonial. Entire body with pres i.e. numerous mouthlets Ostia and one opening for exit Osculum. Sponges have various body form and shapes i.e. Gase shape, cylindrical with radial symmery (Leucosolenia), irregular shape (asymmetrical). Sponges have Cellular level of organisation with two germ layer i.e. Diploblasitc and do not posses head and appendages. Body wall consists of (1) (1)

Outer Dermal layer or Pinacoderm Pinacocytes (Flat cell) (2) Procytes (oval)

(2) (1)

Inner Choanocytic layer or Choanoderm Collar cell or Choanocytes (Flagelated) - Characteristic of Porifera - Choanocytes discovered by - H.J. Clark

(3) Between these two layers gelatinous material Mesenchyme is there. Consist of Ameobocytes

Amoebocytes

Scleroblast Spongioblast Thesocytes Phagocytes Trophocytes Archaeocytes Collencytes Chromocytes Myocytes

-

For skeleton For skeleton For food storage (Glycogen) To engulf by phagocytosis For Distribution of food Formation ova & spermatazoa (Totipotant cells) Connective tissue cell Pigmented Highly contractile (at osculum)

-

Body wall enclosed a large cavity the spongocoel or paragastirc cavity with small cavitied canals. Choanocytes with flagella is lined in Songocoel and radial canal. Ceaselles beating of flagellate caused current of water enter through ostia perforating porocytes and various canals and enters in spongocoel and finally leave through large aperatrue osculum.

-

Canal system : Canal system of porifera helps in nutrition, respiration & excretion. Canal are developed due to folding of inner wall. There are four types of canal systems (1) Asconoid (2) Syconoid (simplest canal)

(3) Leuconoid (4) Rhagon (Complex and most efficient canal system)

e.g. Leucosolenia, Olynthus e.g. Scypha e.g. Eupongia & spongilla e.g. Larva of Demospongia

-

Skeleton is internal, consist of tiny calarious calcoblast or siliceous specules sillicoblast or fine spongin fibre spongioblast, located in mesenchyma. There are for types of spicules in sponges (1) Monoaxon (Usually at osculum) (2) Triaxon (3) Tetraaxon (4) Polyaxon Scleroblast secrets spicules and Spongioblast secrets spongin fibre.

-

Digestive cavity and mouth in absent. Nutrition is holozoic. Digestion is intracellular and occurs in food vacuoles of choanocytes. Food particle strained out by collar cell and pass them to amoebocytes. Food is stored in thesocytes. Distribution of food form ingestive cell to other is brought by the movable amoeboid cell.

-

Respiration and Excretion takes place by diffusion of gases through body surface. Excretory matter in Ammonia.

-

Sponges do not have nervous system.

-

Reproduction takes place by means of (A) Asexual - By Budding - Special cell mass Gemmules containing Archaeocytes. Endogenous budding of asexual reproduction is sponge is known as Gemmulation. (B) Sexual - Sponges are Hermaphrodite, fertilization internal and cross fertilization (Protogynous condition).

Formation of ova & spermatozoa (From Archecytes)

Sponge

Fertilizaation- In ternal tales place In another sponge through water current

Zygote

Cleavage- Equal and Holoblastic segmentation

Free living larva escapes from osculum Larva

(1) Amphiblastula (scypha) (2) Parenchymula (leucosolenia) (3) Stereogastrula (Euplectella)

PORIFERA (On the basis of Skeleton) Calcarea - Calcareous spicules

Skeleton Choanocytes Inhabit Canal system e.g.

Hexactinellida 6 rayed siliceous spiculas (Glass sponge) Small All marine and inhabit in deepwater Leucon type

Demospongia 1 or 4 rayed silicious spicules or spongin fibre - Relativity large. Small - All marine in shallow Marine or fresh in deep water or shallow water - Ascon or sycon type Leucon / Rhagon Spongia (Euspongia)Leucosolenia (smallest) Euplectella - (Venus flower (Bath sponge) Scypha (Sycon) - Urn basket, Bridal gift in Japan) Spongilla - (Fresh water sponge Hyalonema - (Glass rope sponge) Leucilla sponge) Ephydatia - (Sulpher Clathrina Pheronema - (Bowl sponge) sponge) Freshwater Grantia Cliona - (Boring sponge) harm full to Oyster Hippospongia - (Horse - sponge or Horny sponge) Chaplin - Marmaid’s gloves Poterion - Neptun’s Cup Oscarella - Skeleton absent Chondrosina - Skeleton absent Helichondria - Bread sponge heliclona Finger sponge

Largest sponge - Spheciospongia Hypothetical simple sponge & between larva & sponge - Olynthus Scrimps - (Spongicula fish) A crustacean, shows commensalisms with Euplecella

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.

UNIQUE FEATURES

Pores all over the body. Cellular level of body organisation. A canal system of intercommunicating cavities for the passage of water current. Lack of mouth and digestive cavity. Choanocytes lining the main cavity (spongocoel) or certain canals (radial canals). Presence of spongin fibres.

WITNESS FEW COMMON SPONGES

PHYLUM – COELENTERATS

-

Leuckart named Coelenterata. Hatschek named Cnidaria on the basis of stinging cells. Peyssonal & trembly established animal nature of Coelenterata. Mostly marine, few fresh-water (Hydra). Carnivorous, some are fixed or free floating. Coelenterates have two types of zooids (individual) (1) Polyp - Cylindrical in shape - Mostly sessile, but some times motile - May be solitory or Colonial - Types of structures : Gastrozooids (Hydranth) - For Nutrition Dectylozooids - For Protection Gonozoids - For Reproduction

-

(2) Medusa - Umbrella like - Free swimming - Always solitary - Types of structures : Phyllozoids - For Protection Nectophore - For Swimming Gonophore - For Reproduction Pneumatophores - For Swimming

Either or both zooids may occur in a species. If both forms are found in a group it is Cormidia. If both are found in a species, two form alternate in life cycle. (Alternation of generation or Metagenesis) Group of different types of zooids in polyp or medusa shows polymorphism. Coelenterates are usually having radial symmetry, Anthozoans have Biradial symmetry. Coelenterates have two Germs layers (1) Ectoderm (2) Endoderm i.e. they are Diploblastic

-

Coelenterates have Tissue level of organisation. No head and Appendages. The oral end (mouth) often bears slender, flexible process hollow tentacles. Body wall consists of -

(1) Epidermis (Outer layer) - Stinging cells or Nematoblast or Cnidoblast (for offence & defence) characteristic of coelenterata. Inject Hypnotoxin. - Interstitial cells (Totipotent) pluripotent reserve to replace worn out cells/germ cells/Nematocyst) (2) Gastrodermis (Inner layer) - Nutritive cells (with food vacuole) - Interstitial cells - Between these two layers, gelatinous Mesogloea is present which contain free cells. Mesogloea is secreted by both above layers.

-

-

-

Body of coelenterates may be supported by horny or calcareous exoskeleton. Cavity of the Coelentron is having single aperture. Mouth serve both purpose i.e. Incomplete digestion tract (Blind sac.) Digestion is intercellular as well as Intracellular i.e. takes place in Coelenteron as well as in food vocuole. Coelenteron is also responsible for distribution of food besides partly digesting it. This dual role named coelectron as Gastrovascular cavity. Respiration and Excretion takes place by diffusion of gases through body surface. Excretory matter is Ammonia. Nervous system Both in polyp & medusa form is loose net work of nerve fibre form nerve cell on either side of mesagolea (Diffused type). Neurons are non-polar. Sensory cell also present. Medusa have sense organ Rhopalia or statocyst / Tentaculocytes. Sexes may be separate or united coelenterates can reproduce Asexually by Budding (Polyp) and by Sexually (Medusa). Gonads have no duct. Fertilization may be External or internal, Cleavage is Holoblastic. Development includes larva. Larva of Obelia - Planula (free living) an Scyphistoma larva fixed polyp like. Larva of Aurelia - Ephyra

Coelenterata is classified into three classes.

- Polyp & medusa often show polymorphism & mategenesis. - Polyps with manubriam - Meduca have a velum

- Medusa form is more common - Polyp form reduced or absent and have small manubrium - Velum absent.

-

(crapsedote) - Mesogelea is Acelluar - Grastrovascular cavity undivided. - Gonads are formed from epidermal interstitial cell (Ectodermal) and shed gamets directly to the surrounding water. - Cnidoblast in present only in epidermis e.g. Hydra - Fresh water polyp Obelia - the sea fur, (Polyp, Blastostyles, Medusa shows metagenesis) Physalia - the portugueses man of war. (Neurotoxic, gas gland present)

- Mesogloea is thick, galatinuous and contains cells. - Gastrovascular cavity undivided. - Gonads from from gastrodermal interstitial cells. (Endodermal) and shed the gamets into the digestive tract when escape through the mouth. - Cnidoblst is present in epidermis & Gastrodermis e.g. Aurelia - the Jelly fish, Moon jally. Larva - Ephyra

fibres - Gastro vascular cavity have compartment i.e. mesentreis. - Gonads - Gonads form form gastrodermal interstitial cells. (Endodermal) and shed gamets into the digestive tract escape via mouth - Chindoblast is present in epidermis & Gastrodermis e.g. This class has two types of animal (1)Anemones - Skeleton absent Adamsia - the seam anemore Metridium - Sea anemone (2) Coral - CaCO3 Skeleton

Bougainvillea Porpita Vellela - Little snail Tubularia Millipora (sting coral)

Rhizostoma - Many m(Poly stomum) Pilema Cyanea - Sun Jelly Atolla Periphylla

Ref

Anthozoa (Actinozoa)

Ref

Syphozoa

Ref

Hydrozoa

Only polyp form No manubrium Velum absent. Mesogloea constains cells &

Astraea - the star coral Pennatula - the sea pen orgonia - the sea fan Pteroides - Sea father Renilla - Sea feather Renilla - Sea pansy Tubipora - Organ - pipe coral Alyconium - Dead man’s finger (Soft coral) Corallum - Ted coral (Moonga) Heliopora - Blue coral Oculina -Eye coral Meandrina - Brain coral Madrepora - Stag-Horn cor Fungia - Mushroom coal

UNIQUE FEATURES -

Tissue level of organisation of the body Special stinging cells, the cnidoblats, for defence and offence. Ephithliomuscular cells with a dual role of epithelium and musculature. Incomplete digestive tract bounded by body wall. A simple nervous system in the form of a network of nerve cell and fibres. Simple gonands without gonoduct. WITHNESS FEW COELENTERATES

PHYLUM – CTENOPHORA -

-

-

-

Ctenophra name was given by Eschosbboltz. These animals are known for their beauty and delicate nature. In sunlight their comb-plate give the effect of a rainbow. The animals of this phylum are known as “sea-gooseberries” or “Comb-jellies” or “Sea-walnuts”. Nematoblasts are absent, so they are also called “ancindaria”. All animals are marine and pelagic (float on sea surface) and show Bioluminescence. Body from many be spherical, cylindrical or Pear - shaped. Body is soft transparent jelly like having Bira-dial symmetry with tissue grade body organisation. Animals are Troploblastic Mesoglea contains ameoboid mesodermsl cells called Colloblast. Locomotion takes place by the presence of 8 ciliary comb plates on the body surface. Skeletal, Excretory and Respiratory system are Absent. Animals are carnivorous. They feed on the eggs and larvae of Molluscs, fishes and crustanceans. A pair of long solid tentacles are present. In place of nematablasts on the tentacles a special type of cells are present called Lasso-cells which help in catching the pre. Anus is absent. All animals are Bisexual. Complex type of sexual reproduction is found. Metagenesis is absent. Regeneration is normally found. Development is of indirect type. Life cycle involves a free living Cydippid larval stage. Cleavage is Holoblastic determinate and unequal. Asexual reproduction is absent. Regeneration & paedogenesis is normally found. Ctenophora is divided into two classes on the basis of tentacles.

TENTACULATA NUDA e.g .Pleurobrachia Beroe - Swimming eye of cat. Valeman Cestum - “Venus’s girdle” Ctenolana - Commensal with Alycyonium Hormiphora Euchloro rabra - with cnidoblast ctinophore. (Exception)

PHYLUM – PLATYHELMINTHES -

Gegenbour Suggested the name Platyelminthes. Included flat worms most primitive bilateral animals. Free living (terrestrial, fresh water or marine) or parasite. Study of worms causing parasitic infestation in human is Helminthology. Most members of this phylum are the parasites of vertebrate. Some are found in aquatic habitat. Body organisation is of Tissue oragn grade. Body is Triploblastic i.e. body is formed from three germinal layers i.e. Ectoderm, Endoderm & Mesoderm. Body is Bilaterally symmetrical. Anterior and posterior parts are clear. Distinct head begins from this phylum. Locomotary organs are absent in these animals but adhesive organs are present like suckers, hook etc. Epidermis is syncytial and is some time ciliated. On the body wall of parasitic animals a thick cuticle is present i.e. Tegument. This cuticle protects the parasite from the digestive - enzymes of the host. It is secreted by Epidermis.

-

Muscles in the body-wall are mesodermsl. Below the epidermis longitudinal, circular and oblique muscles are present. Nervous system is ladder like having brain ring and two main longitudinal nerves connected at intervals by transverse commissures. Sense organs occur in free living form. These are acoelomate. In between various organs a solid, loose mesodermal tissue called Mesenchyma or Parenchyma is present. In Turbellaria and Tramatoda class an incomplete (Blind sac body plan) and without anus digestive system is present. In animals of class Cestoda, digestive system is completely absent. Skeleton and circulatory systems are absent. Turgidity of the fluid in the parechymal meshes maintainst the form of the body (Hydrokeleton) Animal respire through body surface. Anaerobic respiration in internal parasite like Toenia. Excretory organs are protonephridia or flame-cells. Flame-cells are also termed as the Solenocytes. They also help in osmoregulation. All animals of this phylum are Bisexual. Reproductive system is complex an well-developed. Fertilization may be self or cross and internal. Cleavage is spiral & determinate. Development may be direct or indirect. In indirect development, larva may be one of more types. In these animals yolk/vitelline glands are present which provide nutrition to the eggs. Dugesia (Planaria) - Found in fresh water, Nocturnal, Cannibalism, slow creeping omnivorous. Reproduce sexual as well as asexual (Transerve Binary fission), food power of regeneration. Pharynx can be everted. Fasciola - (Liver fluke), Found in the bile ducts of liver of Sheep & Goat (Digenetic endoparasite) It causes Liver-rot or cirrhosis. Spiny cuticle, Attached to bile ducts by posterior suckers. Temporary copulatory canal Laurer’s canal is found. Respire anaerobically. Holozoic - feeds on blood, bile and epithelial cell of bile duct hermaphrodite may undergo self or cross fertilisation. Show polyembrony and metagenesis Life history involve two hosts (Digenetic) (1) Primary host - Sheep & Goat (2) Secondary host - Garden-snail (Planorbis, Lymnea, Bulinux) Shows special multiplication in larva stage namely Miracidium, Sporocyst, Redia and Cercaria and Metacercaria. Infective stage for Primary host (Sheep) - Metacercaria. Infective stage for Secondary host (Snail) - Miracidium. (Free swimming) Schitosoma - (Blood fluk) Found in veins of human bladder and intestine. Respire aerobically and feeds on blood. Unisexual, Large male carries female in a groove gynaecophoric canal on ventral side. Life history show sexual dimorphism Life history involve two hosts (Digenetic) (1) Primary host - Man (2) Secondary host - Graden - snail (Planobis, Lymnea, Bulinus) Shows special multiplication in larva stage namely Miracidium, Sporrocyst and Cercaria. Infected stage of Primary host (Man) - Cercaria Infected stage of Secondary host (Snail)- Miracidium. (Free swiming) Larva enters human body by boring in skin while bathing in ponds. In damages the liver & causes intestinal disorder - Schistosomiasis or Bilharzia Toenia solium : (Pork tapworm) Flate, white ribbon - like, size - 4m x 6mm Three region (1) head or scolex with hooks & suckers (2) Neck - for forming new proglottides.

Divided into three classes Turbellaria - Free living fresh water or marine known as Planarians or Eddy worm

Trematoda - Endo-Parasite, known as flukes, or flat worms

Cestoda -

- Body is unsegmented and leaf like Coverde by delicate ciliated epidermis. Rod shaped Rhabdites In epidermis

- Body-Unsegmented and leaf life, covered by tegument, (Find spines)

-

No epidermis in adult -

- Mouth in often venral and anus absent. Alimentary canal is present (Branched)

- Mouth - anterior & anus is absent. Alimentary canal-branched.

- Reproduction - asexual sexual and shows good power of

- Life history - included larval stage & involve, more than one host.

-

regeneration, no larva. - Suckers - absent e.g. Dugesia - (Planaria) Microstomum - Enemy of Hydra Macrostomum Ref. Mesostoma Gunda Canvoluta - Symbiont on Zoochlorella and Diatoms, algae. Inchthyophaga - Parasite

- Suckers - for attachment in the host e.g. Fasciola (The liver flukes Schistosoma (the blood flukes) Paragonimus (lung fluke worm) (in lungs of man and pig) Ref. Diplozoon - Ectaparasite on the gill of fish. (Monogenetic) Opisthorchis - Human liver

-

Endo - Parasite Intestina lparasite, known as tape worms Body Ribbon like, covered by tegument. No epidermis is adult. Mouth and Anus absent (food from body surface). Alimentary canal absent. Life history - includes larval stage & Involve, more than one host. Each proglottieds has one or two sets of male & female reproductive organ Scolex has suckers & hooks for attachment Body divided into scolex, neck and strobilla of few to numerous proglottids. No true segments Taenia solum - Pork tapeworm Taenia saginata - Beef tapeworm Echonococcus - Dog tapeworm Hymenolepis - Smallest tapeworm in

man’s intestine - 10 cn, 200 proglottids (Monogenetic) Amphilina Rellientina - Birds’ tape worm Phylloothrium Ref. Monieziea - Endoparisiste of ruminents

fluk or Chinese liver fluk

on fishes

(3) log strobila ~ 850 proglottides. T. Sodium is human gut parasite. Attached to intestinal wall by hoods & suckers. Saprozoic nutrition, anaerobic respiration. Hermaphrodite - Self fertilization (Between two different Proglottids of the same species). Man gets infection from undercooked pork containing encysted larvae cysticerci. Life history involve two hosts (Digenetic) (1) Primary host - Man (2) Secondary host - Pig Shows special multiplication in larva stage namely Onchosphere, Hexacanth, Bladder worm and Cysticerus Infective stage of Primary host Man - Cysticercus. Infetive stage of Secondary host Pig - Onchosphere It causes the disease Cysticercosis

There are three types of Proglottids. (1) Immature proglottids - with developing sex organs

(2) Mature proglottids - Fully formed sex organs - Each has set of testis and ovary

(3) Gravid proglottids - Uterus Packed with capsule

Detached from stobila (Known as Apolysis) & pass out in host faeces as a capsules (egg + yolk cell in a shell)

Man gets infected from undercooked pork. (Measly pork-having cystecerici) Disease Taeniasis / Cysticercosis

- Development of Haxacanth & bladder worm. - Developed to Cysticercus larva Remain alive in the pig Muscles for 5-6 years (infected stage of man)

- Development of Embryo - Pig swallowing embryo Onchosphere larva - I nfected stage of Pig

WITNESS FEW COMMON FLAT WORMS

Taenia saginata (Beef Tapeworm) Digenetic Primary host - Man Secondary - Cow sometimes Sheep The Beef tapeworm, infects the beef eating population. Scolex without rostellum & hooks. Longer then T. solium Echonococcus - (Dog tapeworm or Hydatid worm) Digenetic Primary host - Dog Secondary - Pig With two or three proglottids It causes the disease Hydatip

UNIQUE FEATURES -

Bilateral symmetry. Organ-system level of organization Head with sense organs at the front end. Three germs layers. Muscle layers both in the body wall and gut Brain ring and nerve cords, Organised excretory system, and Gonoducts and copulatory organs

PHYLUM - ASCHELMINTHES (NEHATHELMINTHES OR NEMATODA) Earlier round worms or thread worm were classified as Achelminthes by Grobben. - Gegenbour established the Phylum Nemathelminthes. Phylum included round worm. - Nematods are found everywhere in fresh water, sea water, soil humus - rich soil. Many as a parasite and cause health problems. - Animal of this phylum are Cylindrical, tapering at both end without segmentation. - Symmetry - Bilateral, Germ layer - Triploblastic, Level of organisation - Organ system level and having tube within tube plan. - Anterior end does not show distinct head. - No appendage - Body wall consist of (1) Cuticle - Firm, non living, resistant to digestive enzymes of host. - Moulted (changed) many time during growth period (usually four times). (2) Epidermis - Without cilia. Syncytial i.e. a continuous layer of cytoplasm having scattered nuclei. (3) Muscle layer - Longitudinal fibre divided into four quadrants.

-

Body cavity is there between body wall and digestive tract. Which is not lined by mesothelium i.e. Pseudocoel (developed from blastocoel) and contain Pseudocoelomic fluid.

-

Skeleton is not mineralized. High fluid pressure in the pseudocoelom maintainst body shape. It is called Hydro skeleton.

-

Digestive tract is complete and differentiated into mouth, pharynx, intestine & Anus. Mouth is surrounded by 3 - lips having sensory papillae and amphids. Pharynx is muscular. It is used to suck of food. Intestine is non muscular.

-

Respiration is through body surface by diffusion.

-

Circulatory system is undeveloped

-

Nervous system comprises of circum pharyngeal ring (Brain). Sense organs like Papilalae (Tangoreceptors) Amphids (Chemoreceptor) are present on lip Paird unicellular Phasmids (chemoreceptor) are found near hind end of body.

-

Excretory system is H-shape of gland cells or intracellular canal or Protonephiridia -(Renettle cell). Excretory matter is ammonia.

-

Reproduction system is developed as sexes are generally separate. Sexual dimorphism is present. Male is smaller than female and curved from its caudal end. Male has penial spiculas for copulation. Genital tract joins digestive track to form cloaca. Female is larger than male and straight. Genital track open independently, Female lays numerous eggs with Chitnous shell. Fertilization is internal and development is mostly direct. Cleavage is Holoblastic spiral and determinate type. Number of cells are fixed from larva to adult development knows as Eutely. Nematoda has been classified into two classes on the basis of specialised sense organ Caudal receptor & Excretory system.

1. PHASMIDIA e.g.Ascaris - Intestinal round worm (in small intestine) larva - Rhabditiform/Rhabditoid Enterobius - Pin worm or seat work (in large intestine) Ancylostoma - Hookworm (in small intestine) Wuchereria - Filarial worm (in Lymph vessels/gland) by female culex mosquito. Viviparous (Digenetic) Loa - loa - Eye worm (African eye worm) Trichuris - Whip worm (in intestine) Rhabditis - Free living Trichinella - (First in intestine then in stripped muscle) Dracunulus - Guinea worm (madina worm) or fieryserpent (Digenetic - Cyclops as intermediate) (Oldest discovered Nematode)

2. APHASMIDIA e.g. Desmoscolex

UNIQUE FEATURES -

Syncytial epidermis Body wall musculature of longitudinal fibres only. Pseudocoel, a body cavity without a lining of mesodermal coelomic epithelium. Complete digestive tract. Fluid filled body cavity. Separate sexes.

WITNESS FEW FOUND WORMS

(A) Male] (B) Female] (C) Enface view of mouth and lips

PHYLUM – ANNELIDA -

Lamarck coined the term Annelida Free living found in moist soil, fresh water, sea or few are parasite. Body is Soft elongated cylindrical or flattened divided into segments or metamers by ring like, groves called Annuli. - Symmetry - Bilateral, Germ layer - Triploblastic, Level of organisation - Organ system level having tube within tube plan. - Anterior end forms a distinct head with sense organ in few annelids.- Appendages are simple, unjointed and locomotory having Chitinous Setae and Parapodia - Body wall consist of (1) Cuticle - Thin moist Albuminoid cuticle allow free exchange of gas. (2) Epidermis - Single layered epidermis made up of supporting cell, sensory and glandular cell. (3) Muscle layer - (1) Circular layer. (2) Longitudinal layer. Muscle are smooth/unstraited. Body wall may have minute chitinous setae.

-

First Protostomi eucoelomate animals Body cavity is true coelom lined by mesodermal coelomic epithelium. Schizocoel. it is divided by transverse septa into compartment. It is filled with coelomic fluid that contains cells.

-

As such there is no Skeleton. Fluid filled coelom serves as a hydrostatic skeleton.

-

Digestive tract is complete, straight and extends through entire body. The gut has both circular and longitudinal muscles. Few Annelids and sanguivorous. Digestive gland are developed for the first time in Annelids.

-

Respiration is through skin i.e. Cutaneous respiration. Some have gills (branchial respiration). Circulatory system is closed. Some blood vessels enlarge to act as pumping heart. (Heart appear first time in annelids) The blood is red with hemoglobin dissolved in plasma (Erythrocruorin) It has amoeboid corpuscles only. Few Annelids like Seballa have Chlorocruorin as a respiratory pigment also. Hirudinaria has circulatory system with haemocoelic system. Excretory organ is Nephridia. Coiled tubules also in osmoregulation. Excretory matter (1) Ammonia in aquatic form (2) Urea in land form Nervous system consist of A circumenteric nerve ring, Double, midventral, nerve cord with gangila. Sence organ chemoreceptor, photoreceptor & tentacle, palp, eyes may be present. Sexes may be separate or united. Asexual reproduction by budding or fission is some cases also. Atok (asexual), Epitok (sexual) Phenomenon also found (Nereis). Cleavage is spiral and determinate unqual & holoblastic. Regeneration is usually found. Life history includs a trochophore larva in few Annelids.

-

Nereis : Inhabits in Sea - shore between tide mark, burrows, Nocturnal, Carnivorous, Gregarious Fertilization in sea. Parapodia in each segment except first & last, During breading body divids in two pars anterior asexual part - Atoke and posterior sexual portion Epitoke. This change is known as epitoky.

UNIQUE FEATURES To suck impure blood by leach is called Phlebotomy Metametric segmentation Nephridia for excretion and osmoregulatin Closed circulatory system with respiratory pigment dissolved in the plasma Setea in the body wall in most forms. Head, appendages and respiratory organs in some cases, Cirucular and longitudinal muscles in both body wall and gut wall.

“Annelida” is classified into 4 classes on the basis of presence or absence of sense organ and position of setae Polychaeta 1. Most of the members are found in sea water. 2. Cephalisation is more distinct. Head with well developed eyes, tentacles and olfactory plans. 3. Setae numerous and are present in parapodia, parapodia helps in locomotion and also in respiration. Suckers are absent 4. Clitellum absent.

5. Animals unisexual and gonads are formed only during breeding season. 6. Development is indirect. Larval stage is called Trochophore.

Oligochaeta 1. Most of the members are terrestrial, but some are aquatic. 2. Cephalisation absent. No distinct head, eyes, tentacles and olfactory palps.

Hirudinea 1. Aquatic, terrestrial, extoparaside and sanguivorous 2. Cephalisation absent. No distinct head, eyes, tentacles and olfactory plaps.

Archiannelida 1. Members of this class are salt water animals with small body. 2. Cephalisation absent. No distinct head, eyes, tentacle present and olfactory plants.

3. Setae for locomotion. Number of setae is limited and situated in micro bags present in body wall, single setae is present in a bag. Parapodia & sucker are absent. 4. Clitellum is present permanently for cocoon formation. Fertilization is external and is held in cocoon. 5. Bisexualor rmaphrodite cross fertilisation & external

3. Parapodia and setae are absent. Succkers at both the ends

3. Parapodia and setae are absent.

4. Clitellum(9-11egments) development only in breeding season

4. Citellum absent.

5. Animals of this class are bisexual. Fertilization is external

5. Animals are unisexual

6. Development is direct. No larva

6. Development is direct. No larva - Number of segments are fixed i.e. 33 segments. Each segment subdivided into numberous rings. Called “Secondary external annulation” - Anticougulant Hirudin in the saliva - Saw like chitinous teeth in buccal cavity circulation with haemocoelic system - Heamocoelomic system is present Coelom is divided in tubes having coelomic fluid and haemoglobin. A special mosedermal tissue Botryoidal tissue made up of adipose tissue for fat storage is present. e.g. Hirudinaria - Fresh water leech Bonellia - Sea leech – male is ill developed and lives permanently in the uterus of female (unisexual) Pontobdella - Skate sucke. e.g. Hirudo - Medicinal leech (Highly modified)

6. Development is indirect. Larval stage is called Trochophore - External segmentation is not very distinct e.g. Polygordius - C.L. between Annelida & Mollusca (living fossil)

e.g. Nereis - Sand worm Aphrodite - Sea mouse Arenicola - Lug worm Seballa - Peacock worm Chaetopterus - paddle worm shows bio – florescence great power of regeneration.

e.g. Pheretima Eutyphaeus Lumbricus - European earthworm Dravida Megascolex - Largest earth worm (S. India)

Euinice - Palalo worm Polynoe - Scale worm Terebella - respire by gills Glycera - Smoot blood worm

Dero - Fresh watered Nais - Fresh watered Tubifex - Blood worm (Fresh water) indicator organic loading

Glossiphonia - Fresh water leech Haemadipsa – Terrestrial leech Haemopis - Horse leech Acanthobdella – Ectoparasidte with setae C.L. between oligochaeta Hirudinea

Protodrillus Ref. Dinophilus Nerilla

PROTOZOA

EXERCISE

INTRODUCTION & PHYLUM PROTOZOA `1. The term “phylum” in taxonomy was given by – (1) John Ray (2) G.L. Cuvier (3) C.Linnaeus (4) Lamark 2. Animal which have a well marked digestive cavity are put under (1) Parazoa (2) Enterozoa (3) Metazoa (4) Bryozoa 3. The class of phylum protozoa to which Nacotiluca belongs is (1) Rhizopoda (2) Sporozoa (3) Mastigophora (4) Ciliate 4. The cell anus is some protozonans is knows as (1) Cytopharynx (2) Cutostome (3) Cytoproct (4) Peristome 5. In which of the dimorphism is seen (1) Entamoeba (3) Trypanosoma

following

the

nuclear

(2) Leishmania (4) Paramoecium

6. The term “new systematics” was introduced by (1) Adolf engler (2) Bentham (3) Julian Huxley (4) Linneaus 7. Class sporozoa characterised by (1) Flagella (3) Parasitism

of

phylum

protozoa

is

(2) Cillina (4) None

8. The vector for causing sleeping sickness in man is (1) House fly (2) Mosquito (3) Tse-tse fly (4) Butter fly 9. Which of the protozoan is considered as connecting link between plants and animals (1) Enamoeba (2) Paramoecium (3) Euglena (4) Monocystis 10. In which of the following classes locomotory organs are absent (1) Rhizopoda (2) Sporozoa (3) Suctoria (4) Mastigophora 11. Pick the odd pair out

(1) Monera - eukaryote (2) Pprifera : chonocytes (3) Coelenterata : nematocyst (4) Annelida : matamerism 12. Who divided animals into Enaima & Anaima (1) Aristotle (2) Linnaeus (3) Curvier (4) Lamarck 13. Proterospongia is a connecting link between (1) Protozoa and prorifera (2) Profera and coelenterata (3) Protozoa and annelida (4) Porifera and annelida 14. In protostomia blastopore form (1) mouth (2) Anus (3) Both (4) None 15. Slipper animalcule is (1) Entamoeba (3) Giardia

(2) Paramoecium (4) Euglena

16. Holophytic nutrition is found is one of the following (1) Amoeba (2) Paramoecium (3) Hydra (4) Euglena 17. Mixotrophic nutrition occurs in (1) Entamoeba (2) Paramoecium (3) Giardia (4) Euglena 18. One of the following is shelled protozoan (1) Eliphidium (2) Noctiluca (3) Trichonympha (4) Giardia 19. Which of the protozoan is considered as the connective link between Rhizopoda & Flagellata classes (1) Mastigamoeba (2) Noctiluca (3) Trypanosoma (4) Ceratidium 20. The active protozoa are unable to live in (1) Moist place (2) Dry place (3) Marine water (4) Fresh water 21. The class of phylum Protozoa in which nutrition is most varied is (1) Sporozoa (2) Rhizopoda

(3) Mastigophora (4) Ciliata 22. Trapanosoma which causes sleeping sickness in men belongs to class (1) sporozoa (2) Rhizopoda (3) Mstigophora (4) Ciliate 23. Based on body organisation animals are grouped in to (1) protozoa an metazoa (2) Protozoa and parazoa (3) Eumetazoa and parazoa (4) Parazoa & metazoa 24. Which of the following act for protection of body (defensive) in some protozoa (1) Nematocysts (2) Statocysts (3) Lasso cells (4) Trichocyst 25. Asexual reproduction in glafellates usually occurs by the proccess of (1) Binary fission (2) Simple fission (3) Longitudinal binary fission (4) None of the above 26. Contractile vacuole is mostly present in which protozoans. (1) Marine protozoa (2) Parasitic protozoa (3) Fresh water protozoa (4) All of the above 27. Binomial nomenclature of organism was introduced by (1) Aristotle (2) Theophratus (3) Darwing (4) Linnaeus 28. An example of biolumnicent protozoan in (1) Noctiluca (2) Ceratium (3) Both (1) & (2) (4) None of these 29. “Chagas-disease” in man is caused by (1) Trypanosoma gambiense (2) T.cruzi (3) T.equinum (4) T.brueci 30. Kala zar disease in man in caused by (1) Leishmania donovani (2) Trypanosoma gambiense (3) Trypanosoma cruzi (4) Giardia

31. Vaginities or Leucorrhoe disease in female is caused by (1) Trichmonas vaginalis (2) Trichonympha (3) Noctiluca (4) Giardia 32. “Bell-animalcule” or “pedicillate protozoan” is (1) Vorticella (2) Didinium (3) Nyctotherus (4) Arcineta 33. The outer most lose sheath on the body of protozon is known as (1) Lorica house (2) Endoskeleton (3) Pellicle (4) None of these 34. The word “Acellular” was given by (1) Dobell (2) H.J. clarck (3) Leder mullar (4) Linnaeus 35. Which character is not found in the animals of class ciliata (1) Ciliary locomotion (2) Autotrophic nutrition (3) Dimorphic nuclei (4) Sexual reproduction 36. An edoparasitic animal without organelles of locomotion should be placed in class (1) Sracodina (2) Flagellata (3) Sporozoa (4) Ciliata 37. Which group of animals belongs to class sporozoa (1) Plasmodium & Monocystis (2) Entamoeba & Paramoecium (3) Euglena & Noctiluca (4) Plasmodium & Vorticlella 38. Which of the following pair is correctly matched (1) Leishmania - kala azar (2) Giardia - sleeping sickness (3) Entamoeba - Malaria (4) Plasmodium Dysentry 39. Reproduction in Paramoecium is controlled by (1) Macronucleus (2) Micronucleus (3) Both (4) None 40. Paramoecium divides by (1) Transverse binary fission (2) Longitudinal binary fission (3) Both (4) None

41. One of the following disease is caused by Protozoans (1) Malaria (2) Typhoid (3) Tetanus (4) Yellow fever 42. Trypanosoma gambines is found parasite on human body in (1) Blood (2) Bone marrow (3) Cerebro spinal fluid (4) Blood & cerebrospinal fluid 43. One of the following is polymorphic (1) Taenia solium (2) Trypanosoma (3) Paramoecium (4) Entamoeba 44. Which of the following is phtotrophic flagellate (1) Entamoeba (2) Paramoecium (3) Euglena (4) Vorticella 45. Which is the locomotary organs of class suctoria (1) Pseudopodia (2) Flagellum (3) Cilia (4) Tentacles 46. “Sleeping sickenss” is due to bite of (1) Sand fly (2) Tse tse fly (3) Bed-bug (4) white fly 47. The cell mouth in some protozoans in known as (1) cytoproct (2) cytostome (3) peristome (4) cytopharynx 48. Pellicle is the covering of (1) Paramoecium (2) Plasmodium (3) Monocystis (4) all of three 49. When Paramoecium was subjected to X-ray its macronucleus degenerate and one of the following stopped. (1) Locomotion, digestin, osmoregulation (2) Reproduction, digestion locomotion (3) Reproduction, Locomotion, osmoregulation (4) Reproduction, osmoregualtion 50. Contractile vacuole is not found in (1) Plasmodium (2) Monocystis (3) Both (1) & (2) (4) Amoeba 51. One of the following is intra- cellular parasite (1) Plasmodium (2) Ancylostoma (3) Mosquito (4) Entamoeba 52. What is correct is following (1) Amoeba pseudo podia

(2) Plasmodium cilia (3) Euglena cilia (4) Paramoecium - flagella 53. “Chaos” is also known as (1) yellow amoeba (2) Giant amoeba (3) Parasitic amoeba (4) No amoeba 54. Filopodia are found in (1) Amoeba (3) Polystomella

(2) Euglypha (4) None

55. One of the following is correct with two characters (1) Amoeba - contractile vascuole & pseudopodia (2) Paramoecium - cilia & cyclosis (3) Trypanosoma - undulating membrane & flagella (4) All the above 56. Mode of nutrition is Paramoecium is (1) Holophytic (2) Holozoic (3) Saprophitic (4) Saprozoic 57. Term “Vertebrate and invertebrate” and given by (1) Joan - ray (2) Linneaus (3) Lamark (4) Leucart 58. Most complex ptorozoans are (1) Ciliates (2) Flagellates (3) Rhizopodes (4) Sporozoans 59. Most simplest protozoans are (1) Ciliates (2) Flagellates (3) Rhizopodes (4) Sporozoans 60. The “sun animalcules” come under the group (1) Foraminifera (2) Heliozoa (3) Radiolaria (4) Testaea 61. Indicate the correct arrangement in increasing manner of the following taxonoic group (1) Family, class order, phylum (2) Genus, family order, class, phylum (3) order, family genus, class (4) Species, order, family, class 62. Texas fever in cattles in caused by (1) Babesia (2) Monocystis (3) Plasmodium (4) Giardia

63. Which protozoans is harmful to sericulture (1) Babesia (2) Monocystis (3) Nosema (4) Plasmodium PHYLUM - POR IFERA 64. Sponges are characterized by (1) Amoeboid cells (2) Choanocytes cells (3) Pigmented cells (4) Gland cells 65. In sponges the food is stored in (1) Trophocytes (2) Desmocytes (3) Archeocytes (4) Thesocytes 66. Which on of the sponge part corresponds to the mouth of other animals (1) Osculum (2) incurrent canal (3) Ostia (4) Excurrent canal 67. Bath sponge is common name of (1) Spongilla (2) Euspongia (3) Euplectella (4) Leucosolenia

74. Sponges are (1) All fresh water (2) All marine (3) Fresh water as well as marine (4) Very few fresh water, and mostly marine 75. Spicules and amoebocytes in a sponge occur in its (1) Pinacoderm (2) Choanoderm (3) Mesenchyma (4) Spongocoel 76. A sponge can be distinguished from other metazoan animals by the presence of (1) Marine habitat (2) Choanocytes (3) Intra cellular digestion (4) Endoskeleton 77. Collared flagellated cells of sponges are known as (1) Pinacocytes (2) Chonocytes (3) Scleroblasts (4) Myocytes

68. Classification of porifera is based up on (1) Spicules (2) Canal system (3) Amoebocytes cells (4) Nutrition

78. Gemmules in sponges are helpful in (1) Digestion (2) Asexual reproduction (3) Sexual reproduction (4) Conserving water

69. Which of the following animals is marine (1) Amoeba (2) Hydra (3) Sycon (4) Pheretima

79. The glass sponge Euplectell belong to class (1) Demopongiae (2) Hexactinellida (3) Calcarea (4) Hydrozoa

70. Cellular grade organisation is found in (1) Helminthes (2) Coelenterata (3) Profera (4) All of these

80. Skeleton of the class demospongia may be composed of (1) Calcareous specules (2) Silicious spicules (3) Spongin fibres (4) Both sponging fibres and silicious spicules

71. Porifera has (1) water vascular system (2) Canal system (3) Haemo coelomic system (4) None 72. Paragastric cavity is related with (1) Sponge (2) Coelenterata (3) Nematodes (4) All 73. Asexual reproductive structures of most perifera are called (1) Gemmules (2) Paren cymula (3) Amphiblastula (4) Sterogastrula

81. Which of the following cell of a sponge serve to maintain a water current in its body (1) Myocytes (2) Chromocytes (3) Pinacocytes (4) Choanocytes 82. The choanocytes lining the spongocoel are embryologically (1) Endodermal in origin (2) Ectodermial inorigin (3) Mesodermal in origin (4) Cuticular in origin

83. The middle layer of the body wall of porifera is (1) Mesenchyme (2) Mesoderm (3) Mesogloea (4) Mesentry 84. Which of the following cells of porifera act like interstitial cells of coelenterata (1) Pinacocytes (2) Choanocytes (3) Collenocytes (4) Archeocytes 85. Which ameobocytes of sponge is reponsible to form endoskeleton (1) Scleroblast cells (2) Archaeocytes (3) Collenocytes (4) Chromocytes 86. On the basis of which character sponges were included under animal kingdom (1) Endoskeleton of spicules (2) Porous body (3) Great power of regeneration (4) Continuous in coming and out going water current 87. if a food particle is place near the osculum of a sponge then it will (1) Be thrown away (2) Be ingested (3) Rotate round osculum (4) Be ingested first and then thrown out through ostia 88. The cells of porifera which help is sexual reproduction are called (1) Myocytes (2) Porocytes (3) Archeocytes (4) Chromocytes 89. Larval form found in sponges ins (1) Ascon (2) Sycon (3) Leucon (4) None of these 91. The gametes in sponges develop form (1) Ameobocytes (2) Archeocytes (3) Choanocytes (4) Myocytes 92. Pigmented amoebocytes are (1) Chromocytes (2) Chlorocytes (3) Thesocytes (4) Sclerocytes 93. Osculum is lined by (1) Myoctyes cells (3) Collar Cells

(2) Pinacocytes cells (4) None of the above

94. Leucon type canal system is found in (1) Sycon (2) Leucosolenia (3) Spongilla (4) All of the above

95. One of the following is correct (1) All sponges are motile (2) Few are motile and rest are sessile (3) Few are sessile and rest re motile (4) All sponges are sessile 96. The flagellated larva of Leucosolenia is known as (1) Planula (2) Parenchymula (3) Hydrula (4) Ephyra 97. “Spongocoel” is also knows as (1) Para gastric cavity (2)Gastrovascular cavity (3) Water vascular cavity (4) Coelentreron 98. Fertilization in Leucosolenia is (1) Cross & internal (2) Self & External (3) Self & internal (4) Cross & External 99. Boring sponge is (1) Cliona (3) Euspongia

(2) Spongilla (4) Hyalonema

100.Fringe of Monoaxon spicules is found around the (1) Ostia (2) Osculum (3) Procyte (4) Apopyle 101.Which of the following animals was given as a wedding gift in Japan, as symbiolizing the idea, till death as do part : (1) Hyalonema (2) Euplectella (3) Sycon (4) Euspongia 102.Which is following is correct match (1) Pheronema - Bowl sponge (2) Hyalonema - Glass rope sponge (3) Euspongia - Mermaids gloves (4) Cliona - Boring sponge

PHYLUM - COELENTERATA 103.Hydra is a coelenterate because it has (1) Tentacles (2) Mesogloea (3) Coelentron and cnidoblast (4)Hypostome 104.“Portuguese man of war” is (1) Soldier of world war I (2) Protuguese (3) A sponge (4) A polymorphic, colonial coelenterata

colony of coelenterate is (1) Locomotion (2) Offence & defence (3) Reproduction (4) Nutrition 114.Medusa with velum is characteristic of class (1) Syphozoa (2) Actinozoa (3) Anthozoa (4) Hydrozoa 115.Medusa without velum is characteristic of class (1) Scyphozoa (2) Actinozoa (3) Anthozoa (4) Hydrozoa

105.True jelly fishes belongs to the class (1) Both anthozoa and syphozoa (2) Hydrozoa (3) Anthozoa (4) Scypozoa

116.Phylum Coelenarate has remained at which level of body organisation (1) Cellular level (2) Cell-tissue grade (3) Tissue organ level (4) Tissue organ & system level

106.Which one of the following diploblastic (1) Pennatual (2) Paramoecium (3) Polystomella (4) Entamoeba

117.“Sea pen” & sea fan” are marine (1) Hydrozonas (2) Anthozoans (3) Mollusca (4) Fishes

107.Diploblastic acoelomate condition is found in (1) Planaria (2) Ascaris (3) Rotifer (4) Sea anemone

118.“Corals” belongs to the phylum (1) Porofera (2) Coelenterata (3) Mollusca (4) Echinodermata

108.Term “Cnidaria” is given (1) Hatschek (2) Lamarck (3) Curvier (4) Linnaeus

119.Anemons belongs to class (1) Demospongiae (3) Anthozoa

109.Organ pipe coral is (1) Astaraea (3) Fungia

120.“Polymorphism” is well marked in the members of class (1) Anthozoa (2) Scyphozoa (3) Sporozoa (4) Hydrozoa

(2) Tubipora (4) Meandrina

110.Which one of the following is Coelenterate (1) Sea cow (2) Sea cucumber (3) Sea fan (4) Sean horse 111.In the members of class scyphozoa (1) Polyp stage is well developed (2) Polyp stage is reduced (3) Medusa stage is absent (4) Medsa stage is reduced 112.Fresh water Coelenterates occur in which class (1) Hydrozoa (2) Scyphozoa (3) Anthozoa (4) All of the above 113.The function of datcylzoid in a polymorphic

(2) Calcaria (4) Hydrozoa

121.Medusa stage is not found in the members of class (1) Hydrozoa (2) Scyphozoa (3) Sporozoa (4) Anthozoa 122.The true diploblastic animals belong to (1) Coelenterata & ctenophora (2) Cnidaria & porifera (3) Annelida & Nema toda (4) Porifera & protozoa 123.Radially symmetrical diploblastic animals with cnidoblasts in which polymorphism is evident belong to (1) Hydrozoa (2) Scyphozoa (3) Anthozoa (4) Ciliophora

124.Great barrier reef is found in (1) Australia (2) Austra (3) Shri lanka (4) All 125.Which one of the coelenterates does not exhibit polymorphism (1) Pysalia (poruguese man of war) (2) Obelia (Marine Polyp) (3) Hydar (fresh water polyp) (4) Millipora (stinging coral) 126.Coelentaon is divided in compartments in (1) Anthozoans (2) Hydrozoans (3) Scyphozoans (4) None 127.Hydranth is (1) Poly of Obelia (2) Medusa of Obelia (3) Blasto style of Obelia (4) None of the above 128.A radially symmetrical diploblastic animal is (1) Round worm (2) Earth worm (3) Liver Fluke (4) Hydra PHYLUM - CTENOPHORA, PLATYHELMINTHES, NEMATODA AND ANNELIDA 129.A mature proglottid of Taenia is one which has (1) Only female reproductive organs (2) Both female and male reproductive organs (3) Only eggs and degenerated reproductive organs (4) Hexacanth embryos. 130.The gravid proglottids having fertilized eggs in uterus of Tape worm are regularly detached, this process is known as (1) Aplysis (2) Proliferation (3) Strobilation (4) Topolysis 131.Filaria worm is (1) Trichuris (2) Wauchereria bancrofti (3) Ascaris lumbricoides (4) Ancylostoma

132.Annelids are (1) Radially symmetrical (2) Externally segmented (3) Triploblastic (4) Pseudocoelomate 133.Animals showing metameric segmentation are (1) Porifera (2) Annelids (3) Tape – worms (4) Namethelmithes 134.The free living platyhelmithes belongs to (1) Turbellaria (2) Cestoda (3) Tremotod (4) Tremotoda and cestoda 135.Elephantiasis is caused by (1) Trichinella (2) Desmoscolex (3) Enterobius (4) Wuchereria 136.Which of the following, endoparasite of man is viviparous? (1) Ascaris (2) Wuchereria (3) Raenia (4) Dracunculus 137.Animals in which clitellum always presents, belong to which class of Annelida (1) Polycheta (2) Oligecheta (3) Hirudinea (4) Archiannelida 138.Body cavity in members of Annelida are (1) Schizocoel (2) Pseudocoel (3) Enterocoel (4) Body cavity absent 139.Animals of which phylum exhibit “tube within tube” structure (1) Coelenterata (2) Platyhelminthes (3) Cestoda (4) Annelida 140.In which animals the male always occurs inside female (1) Tubifex (2) Bonellia (3) Pontobdella (4) Protodrillus 141.In animals of which class, the number of body segments is definite (1) Oligechaeta (2) Hirudinea (3) Polycheata (4) None of these

142.Aphrodite, commonly knows as “sea mouse” is an (1) Annelid (2) Mollusc (3) Insect (4) Mammals 143.Tapeworm gets nutrition in the alimantery canal of vertebrates : (1) By absorbing liquid food through generally body surface (2) By suckers (3) Both (4) None 144.Flat worms are at (1) Organs grade (3) cellular grade

(2) Tissue grade (4) None

145.Whose body remains segmented? (1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata (3) Mollusca (4) None 146.Which animal do not posses larval stage in its life cycle (1) Ascaris (2) Frog (3) Taenia (4) Pheritema 147.Tape worm with only two or three proglottids (1) Taenia solum (2) Moniezia (3) Taenia saginata (4) Echonococus 148.Blood fluke is (1) opisthorchis (3) Fasciola

(2) Schistosoma (4) None

(3) Centipede (4) Earth worm 154. Planaria, liver fluke and Taenia are (1) Flat worms (2) Parasites (3) Segmeneted (4) None 155.True Coelom has evolved for the first time is (1) Arthopoda (2) Mollusca (3) Annelida (4) Platyhelminthes 156.Platyhelmithes are (1) Diploblastic, radially symmetriacal and coelomate (2) Diploblastic, radially, symmetrical and aceolomate (3) Triploblastic, bilaterally symmetrical and aceolomate (4) Triploblastic, bilaterally symmetrical and pseudocoelomate 157.A polychaete is defferentiated from oligochaete on the basis of (1) Absence of clitellum (2) Presence of distinct head (3) Presence of parapodia (4) All of the above 158.In polychaetes the nature of setae is (1) Numerous (2) Single in each segment (3) Occur in bundles (4) Remains fused

149.Ascaris is (1) Radially symmetrical (2) Bilaterally symmetrical (3) Asymmetrical (4) None

159.“Centum” is commonly called (1) Benu’s flower bascekt (2) Brain coral (3) Venu’s girdle or belt (4) Deed man’s fingers

150.One of the following is not hermaphrodite (1) Earthworm (2) Leach (3) Taenia (4) Ascaris

160.Ctenophores exhibit (1) Radial symmetry (2) Asymmetry (3) Biradial symmetry (4) Bilateral symmetry

151.One of the following is commonly known as “whipworm” (1) Oxyuris (2) Trichuris (3) Wauchereria (4) None 152.One of the following is not Annelid (1) Pheretima (2) Hirudinaria (3) Uretyphlus (4) Aphrodite 153.Parapodia are locomotary in function is (1) Scolopnedra (2) Nereis

161.The characteristic larva of Ctenophora is (1) Cydippid (2) Veliger (3) Nauplius (4) Trochophore 162.Liver fluke belongs to the class (1) Trematoda (2) cestoda (3) Nematoda (4) Polychaeta

163.Which of the following cells are missing in Acnidarian (1) Interstitial cells (2) Reproductive cells (3) Stinging (4) Secretory cells 164.Platyhelminthes contain both free living as well as parasitic animals in which class (1) Cestoda (2) Trematoda (3) Turbellaria (4) None of these

174.“Comb jellies” or “Sea Walnuts” belong to the phylum. (1) Coelenterata (2) Ctenophora (3) Mollusca (4) Echinodermata 175.Which of the following group of animal contain rhabdites in their cellular and ciliated epidermis. (1) Turbellaria (2)Cestoda (3) Trematoda (4) Nematoda

165.Proteonephiridia of fresh water platyhelminthes help in (1) Exretion & osmoregulation (2) Nutrition & excretion (3) Reproducing & respiration (4) Secretion & nutrition

176.The characteristic feature of Ctenophora is (1) “presence of eight comb plates for locomotion”. (2) Absence of nematocysts (3) Presence of Colloblasts or lasso cells on the tentacles for capturing food (4) All of the above

166.Planaria are included under the class (1) Trematoda (2) Turbellaria (3) Cestoda (4) Nematoda

177.Hooked embryo is found in (1) Fasciola (2) Dugesia (3) Taenia (4) All of the above

167.The common Indian cattle leech belongs to the genus (1) Arenicola (2) Hirudinaria (3) Megascolex (4) Pontobdella

178.An example of blood fluke is (1) Polystomum (2) Paramphistomum (3) Schistosoma (4) Paragonimus

168.Saliva of leeches contain as anticoagulant called (1) Heparin (2) Histamine (3) Hirudin (4) Haematin 169.Schistosoma (Human blood fluke) belongs to the class (1) Trematoda (2) Turbellaria (3) Cestoda (4) Ctenophora 170.Which of the following is not an aquatic oligochaete (1) Pheretima (2) Tubifex (3) Dero (4) Nais 171.Which of the following is an Annelids (1) sea horse (2) sea mouse (3) sea cow (4) sea pen 172.‘Botryoidal tissue’ occurs in (1) Hirudinaria (2) Lumbricus (3) Aphrodite (4) Chaetopterus 173.An example of class polychaeta is (1) Nereis (2) Pheretima (3) Hirudinaria (4) All of the above

179.Which of the following is an example of Etenophora (1) Beroe & Cestum (2) Ctenoplana (3) Pleurobrachia (4) All of the above 180.Which one of the following has mesoderm but no coelom (1) Flat worm (2) Earth worm (3) Round worm (4) Hirudo 181.Excretory organs of Toenia are (1) Flame cells (2) Solenocyted (3) Protonephridia (4) All of the above 182.Excretion in most Annelids take place by (1) Kidneys (2) Flame cells (3) Nephridia (4) Ciliated funnel 183.In Annelids formation of larva is usually absent but when present the larva is called (1) Tadpole (2) Planula (3) Trochopore (4) Ephyra

184.Which of the following has not been correctly classified (1) Oligochaeta - Pheretima (2) Polychaeta - Chaetopterus (3) Hirudinea - Pontobdella (4) Demospongia - Euplectella 185.Which of the following is pseudo coelomate animal (1) Whip – worm (2) Sand-worm (3) Flat- worm (4) Tape worm 186.Which of the following is miss-matched (1) Trichuris - whip worm (2) Loa-loa - eye worm (3) Ancylostoma - pin worm (4) Ascaris - found worm 187.Largest Earth worm is (1) Pheretima (3) Megascolex

(2) Lumbricus (4) Dravida

188.Secondary external annulation occurs in (1) Leech (2) Earthworm (3) Taenia (4) Fasciola 189.Term “Ctenophora” was given by (1) Robert grant (2) Gold fux (3) Gagenbaur (4) Echscboltx 190.Lasso cells are present in (1) Coelenterata (2) Ctenophora (3) Profera (4) Protozoa 191.“Beroe” is commonly called (1) Swimminy eye of cat (2) Brain coral (3) Dead man’s fingers (4) Venu’s girdle 192.Characteristic feature of class cestoda is (1) Hooked embryo (2) Externally segmented body (3) Absence of alimatray canal (4) All of the above 193.Find out true statement for Leeches (1) They are unsegmented animals (2) They are all endoparasite (3) In them coelom is reduced (4) They are found in sea water fresh water and moist soil 194.Taenia solium & Taenia saginata belongs to (1) Turbellaria (2) Trematoda

(3) Cestoda (4) Nematoda 195.Only parasitic forms are found in (1) Trubellaria (2) Crustacea (3) Oligochaeta (4) Cestoda 196.Division of phylum Annelida into oligochaeta & polychaeta is mainly based up on the arrangement of (1) Nephridia (2) Setae (3) Appendages (4) Clitellum 197.Which of the following is correctly matched (1) Aurelia - sun jelly (2) Cynanea - jelly - fish (3) Velella - little sail (4) Taenia saginata - pork tape worm 198.Fasciola hepatica causes (1) Liver rot in sheep (2) Bleeding in intestine (3) Anaemia in man (4) None of the above 199.Cestodes have (1) A ribbon like flate body (2) A scolex with suckers and hooks (3) Numerous proglottids in the body (4) All of the above 200.The correct sequence of various larvae in Live fluke is (1) Miracidium, sprocyst, cercaria, redia (2) Miracidium sprocyst, Redia, cercaria (3) Sporocyts, Redia, Miracidium, Cercaria (4) Cercaria, sprocyst, Redia, Miracidium 201.Larval from of Fosciala hepatica which penetrates snail is (1) Hexacanth (2) Miracidium (3) Cysticercus (4) Cercaria 202.Bladder worm (Cysticercus) is the larva of (1) Planaria (2) Tape worm (3) Round worm (4) None 203.Taenia solum has (1) Mouth and anus both (2) Only mouth present but no anus (3) Only anus present but no mouth (4) Mouth and anus both are absent

(3) Pseudocoelom 204.Correct sequence in Taenia is (1) Onchosphere, Bladderworm, Cysticercus (2) Cyticercus, Miracidium, Bladder, worm (3) Sporocyst, Miracidium,onchosphere (4) Hexacanth, cysticercus, sporocyst

(4) Schizocoel

212.“Skate-sucker” is the common name of (1) Hirudo (2) Hirudinaria (3) Pontobdella (4) Nereis

205.Self fertilization is found in (1) Planaria (2) Faenia (3) 1 & 2 Both (4) Fasciola

214.The sprocyst larval stage is seen in the life cycle of (1) Plasmodium (2) Liver fluke (3) Ascais (4) Tape worm

206.Planaria also known as (1) Dugesia (2) Blood fluke (3) Dog tape worm (4) Liver fluke

215.The “Eddy-worm” come under the class (1) Turbellaria (2) Cestoda (3) Nematoda (4) Trematoda

207.One of the following is not correct (1) Taenia - Liver rot (2) Fasciola - Liver rot (3) Schistosoma - Blood fluke (4) Planaria - free living

216.Leeches have fixed and comparatively less number of segments in their body, but externally these appear to be made up of many more segments due to the presence to (1) External septa (2) Secondary Annulation (3) Groovel (4) Furrows

208.Life cycle is digenetic in (1) Taenia solium (2) Fasciola hepatica (3) Taenia saginata (4) All the above 209.Suckers of leech are located at (1) Anterior end (2) Oligochaeta (3) Hirudinea (4) Tubifex 210.Suckers of leech are located at (1) Anterior end (2) Posterior end (3) 1 & 2 Both (4) None 211.Haemocoelomic system is best represented by (1) Earth worm (2) Leech (3) Ascaris (4) Hydra 212.Coelom derived from blastocoel is known as (1) Entercosoelom (2) Haemocoel

217.Which of the following is primitive annelies (1) Polygordius (2) Haemadipsa (3) Pheretima (4) Leech 218.Which of the following is marine leech (1) Heamedipsa (2) Bonellia (3) Hirudinaria (4) None of these 219.Which of the following in as example of Leech (1) Hirudinaria (2) Glossiphonia (3) Haemadipsa (4) All the above 220.Which is the enemy of hydra (1) Mesostoma (2)Macrostomum (3) Microstomum (4)Gunda

PROTOZOA

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

Ans. 2

2

3

3

4

3

3

3

3

2

1

1

1

1

2

4

4

Que. 18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

31

32

33

34

Ans. 1

1

2

3

3

1

4

3

3

4

3

2

1

1

1

1

1

Que. 35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

46

47

48

49

50

51

Ans. 2

3

1

1

2

1

1

4

2

3

4

2

2

4

1

3

1

Que. 52

53

54

55

56

57

58

59

60

61

62

63

64

65

66

67

68

Ans. 1

2

2

4

2

3

1

2

2

2

1

3

2

4

3

2

1

Que. 69

70

71

72

73

74

75

76

77

78

79

80

81

82

83

84

85

Ans. 3

3

2

1

1

4

3

2

2

2

2

4

4

1

1

4

1

Que. 86

87

88

89

90

91

92

93

94

95

96

97

98

99

100

101

102

Ans. 4

1

3

2

1

2

1

1

3

4

2

1

1

1

2

2

3

Que. 103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

Ans. 3

4

4

1

4

1

2

3

2

1

2

4

1

2

2

2

3

Que. 120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

Ans. 4

4

2

1

1

3

1

1

4

2

1

2

3

2

1

4

2

Que. 137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

Ans. 2

1

4

2

2

1

1

1

4

4

4

2

2

4

2

3

2

Que. 154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

Ans. 1

3

3

4

1

3

3

1

1

3

3

1

2

2

3

1

1

Que. 171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

Ans. 2

1

1

2

1

4

3

3

4

1

4

3

3

4

1

3

3

Que. 188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

Ans. 1

4

2

1

4

4

3

4

2

3

1

4

2

2

2

4

1

Que. 205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

Ans. 2

1

1

4

1

3

2

3

3

2

1

2

1

2

4

3

PHYLUM - ARTHROPODA -

Arthropod is the biggest phylum. About 9,00,000 species are there.

-

Von Siebold established phylum Arthropods.

-

Arthropods are found in water, land, sea, in plant and anima. They are Colonia gregarious, shows parental care.

-

Sometime Parthenogenesis Phenomenon also found i.e. Development of an unfertilised egg into an offspring.

-

Phylum Includes Crabs, prawn, insets, spinder, scorpion, ticks, mite, centipedes, millipedes, Fossil arthropods are called Trilobites.

-

Body is Bilateral, Triplablastic with organ system level of organisation

-

Head is distinct [High degree of canalization], Consists of many fused segments bears well developed sense organ such as eyes, compound eyes, antennae. Compound eye consist of many similar unit ommatidia each having lense and capable of forming image.

-

Arthropod have various shapes with externally segmented body. Segmentation is either (1) Two region with Head and trunk or Cephalothoras and abdomen (2) Three region with Head, thorax & addomen Some or all segments bear jointed appendages. Hence name arthro - joints, poda - foot No internal segmentation like Annelida Body wall consists of :-

-

Cuticle composed or protein & polysaccharide chitin which is further strengthen by deposition of mineral (calcium phosphate & carbonate)

-

Restricts growth and periodically change during growth known as moulitng or ecdysis.

-

Flexible part of cuticle is called suture.

-

Chitinous plates which form exoskeleton are known as sclerites. Epidermis

-

Single layered epidermis without cilia & flagella. Muscle

-

Muscle are arranged in bundles.

-

Muscle are striped/strained - Voluntary (first time developed in arthropods) Due to presence of joints muscle are separate in them Body cavity around viscera contain blood and is called the haemocoel. True coelom is reduced to cavities in reproductive organs (gonads) & excretory organs. Coelom of gonads is called gonocoel and of nephrons is called nephrocoel. Digestive Tract is complete It has divided into three parts : (1) Stomedaeum (Anterior) (21) Mesenteron (Midde) (3) Proctodeum (Posterior) Striated muscles are found in digestive tract. Mouth parts adapted for (1) Biting and chewing - Biting and chewing type - Grasshopper, Cockroach, Termits, Caterpillars.

-

(2) Piercing - Sucking type - Mosquitoes, Bugs, Fleas (3) Chewing Lapping type - Bee (4) Sponging type - Housefly, fruitfly. (5) Siphoning type - Butterflies, moths -

Respiration is through body surface or special structure such as gills (e.g. Prawn), Trachea (e.g. Insects), Book-lungs (e.g. Scorpion), Book-gills (e.g. King crabs). Trachea carry oxygen direct to the cells

-

Circulatory system is Open i.e. blood flows in hoemocoel instead of blood vessels. Blood - With white corpuscle, colourless - Haemolymph. (.e.g. Insect) - Copper containing pigment haemocyanin (e.g. Prawn) Heart - A dorsal, tubular pulsatile, one to many chambered tubular structure.

-

Excretory organs are (1) Antennary or green glands or maxillary gland (e.g. Crustaceans) opening directly to the exterior. (2) Coxal gland (e.g. Arachnids) (3) Malpighian tubules (e.g. Insects) opening into the gut. Excretory matter is Ammoia in aquatic animal are Uric acid is hand animal

-

Nervous system comprises of a circumenteric ring and a double, solid midventral nerve cord bearing a pair of ganglia per segment or less (Ganglia). Insects communicate by Pheromonues by releasing chemical into the environment. Also acts on a sex attraction. Sexes are separate. Fertilization internal but few aquatic has external. Gonads have ducts. Larva stage undergores degree of Metamorphosis. Sexual dimorphism may be present. Mostly oviparous few viviparous.

-

Animals of Arthropoda are most successful invaders of terrestrial environment in invertebrates due to presence of (1) Cuticle (2) Appendages (3) Wings

UNIQUE FEATURES -

Jointed appendages modified for a variety of functions.

-

Tough, jointed exoskeleton of chitinous plates.

-

Tracheae for respiration in majority of cases.

-

Compound eyes.

-

Malpighian tubules for excretion.

-

Power of flight in most insects.

-

Striped muscles arranged in bundles for moving particular parts.

WITNESS FEW ARTHROPODS

PHYLUM - MOLLUSCA -

It is second largest Phylum.

-

Mollusca (Soft bodied) are marine. some are also found in fresh water or on land. Jonhston coined the name Mollusca.

-

Study of this phylum is known as Malacology & study of shell of molluscan is known as Chancology.

-

Body is unsegmeneted with variety of shapes. Neopilina is exceptionally segmented.

-

Molluscns are usually bilateral. Few are secondarily asymmetrical (snail) due to twisting (Torsion) during growth. These are triploblastic with Organ system level.

-

Body wall includes one layered epidermis (usually ciliated) with unstriped muscles found in bundles.

-

Body parts consist of (1) Head with sense organ. Head is absent in Pelecypod. (2) Dorsal visceral mass containing organs system (3) Ventral foot for locomotion. (4) Thin fleshy fold or outgrowth of dorsal body wall coveres the body. This fold is called mantle or pallim. It encoloses a space mantle or pallial cavity between itself and the body. The mantle usually secretes as external limy shell. Shell is made up of Calcium carbonate and Choncheolin protein. Shell may also be internal (Cattle fish), reduced and even absent (Octopus)

-

Coelom is greatly reduced. It is presented by cavities in the pericardium kidneys and gonads. Space among the viscera contain blood and form haemocoel.

-

Digestive tract is complete. Buccal cavity contain a rasping organ the Radula. with transverse row of teeth. Anus pens into the mantle cavity. Digestive glands are known as hepatopancrease.

-

Respiration is usually by bills. i.e. Ctenidia are in the mantle cavity but respiration may takes pace by body surface also. Dentalium respire by Mantle. Pila respire by polmonary sac on land and by gills in water.

-

Circulatory system is open. It includes dorsal pulsatile heart and a few arteries that open into sinuses. Cephalopoda has closed type of circulatory system Blood has a copper containing, blue respiratory pigment Haemocyamin. Blood is colourless with ameobocytes.

-

Excretory system includes 1 or 2 pairs of sac like kidneys, which open into the mantle cavity. Kidney of molluscans are Metanephridia known as Kaber’s organs or Organ of Bojanus. Excretory metter is ammonia or uric acid.

-

Nervous system comprises three paired ganglia (1) Cerebral (above the mouth) (2) Pedal (in the foot) (3) Visceral (in visceral mass) These are inter connected by (1) Commissure (Joins similar ganglia) (2) Connective (Joins dissimilar ganglia) Senses organ included

(1) Eye - Present over a stalk called ommatophore (Gastropoda). (2) Statocyst/Lithocyst - For equilibrium in foot (3) Osphradia - Chemoreceptor/Olfactory as well as for testing chemical & physical nature of water.

-

Sexes usually separate (snail has ovotestis). Gonads have ducts. Fertilization may be external or internal. Cleavage is spiral, determinate, unequal and holoblastic. Development is - Direct or indirect. Trochophore is very common larva of Mollusca phylum. Larva Glochidium (Fresh water mussel) and Veliger, (Pila)

UNIQUE FEATURES Precious pearl of the size of tennis - balls is made by a mollusc - Tridekna “Nacre layer” is called “Mother of Pearl”: This layer is made up of CaCO3 and choncheolin protein. Father of pearl industry - Kokichi Mikimoto Molluscs are classified on the basis of shell, Foot, Nervous system and Gills into seven classes.

UNIQUE FEATURES -

Three body regions : head, visceral mass and foot A glandular fold, the mantle, over the body. Mantle cavity with anal, excretory and genital apertures in it. Calcareous shell around the body in most cases. A rasping organ, the radula, in the buccal cavity. Much better sense organs, such as eyes, statocytsts, osphradia, etc.

WITNESS FEW MOLLUSCS

Monoplacophora

Aplacophor a

Polylocophora/Amph ineura

Scaphopoda

Gastropod a

- Marin, common Character of Annelida and Arthropoda

- Marine, Worm like

-

-Marine

Marine/fres h

Body – Bilaterally symmetrical and segmented.

Body - Small covered by thick mantle

Body - Bilateral

Head - Indistinct

Head - Small without eyes & tenticles ShellAbsent.

Head reduced without eyes and tentacels Shell - Present or absent. 8 dorsal plates present (Multivalved)

Shell - Dome shaped with mantle

Radula - Present Foot - Flat muscular Larva-Trochopore

-

RadulaPresent FootReduce Absent

Marine

Radual - Present /

LarvaTrochophore

Foot - Reduce/absent. Larva - Trochophore

Bod -Bilateral

Head- absent Shell-ubular, open at both end.

RadulaPresent Foot- Conical and use for digging. LarvaTrochophore

waster/mois t soil BodySymmetrica l embryo grows into an asymmetric al adult due to twisting/tors ion of visceral mass during developmen t, mouth & anus lies on same side Head-With yes & tentacles. Shell Spirally coiled Radula present Root Large & flat -LarvaTrochophor e or Veliger

e.g. - Neopilina Living fossils Connecting link of Annelida and Molluca and onlysegmented mollusc with nephridia.

e.g. Neomenia

e.g.

Chiton - The coat of small shell (Seamica) Chaetopleura

*Name Amphineura was given by Vonlhering

e.g. Dentalium Tusk shell (Respire by mantle)

e.g. Pila Apple-snail (Shell used in buttons) Cypraea Old currency Limex Slug (shell less) helix Turbinella Shankh Turbo Bat’s eye Doris - Sea lemon Aplysia Sea hare Planorbis Land snail Lymnea Land snail Actatina Land snail Achatina Land snail Xancus Holy chank Potella Limpet Fissurella Keyhole limpet

Pelecypoda Bialvia or Lamellibranchia -Marine / fresh water

Cephalopod a

Body - Bilateral and flat Head - Absent

Body Bilateral head & foot combined cephalopoda

Shell - Consist of two valves movably hinged dorsally Radula - Absent Foot Plough or Wedge shaped for burrowing Redula-absent Larva-lochidium Trochophore e.g. Unio - Mussel (fresh water) Mytilus-Mussel (marine) Lamellidens – (mussel) Ostrea Tered- Ship worm Pinctada – Pearl oysters Pteria - Indian Preal oyster Spondilus – Edible oyster Tridekna Highest economic value Pecten-Scallop CardiumJumping ivalvia Soeln - Blade fish

-Marine

Shell Internal and reduced it may be external (Nautilus) or absent (Octopus) RedulaPresent Foot Modified into a funnel and partly into 8 or 10 sucker bearing arms that surround the mouth. Exhalant siphon -Closed blood circulation -Discharge Ink gland for defence -Hectocotyle for sperm transfer -Lava absent e.g. Sepia Cuttle fish 10 arms having Chromatophir es Tethys - Sea fly Loligo Squid (redula absent) Architeuthis Giant squid (Largest invertebrate) Octopus – Devil fish 8 arms Nautilus

PHYLUM - ENCHINODERMATA -

Name Echnodermata was given by Jabab Klein All are Marine except Synapta similis. Generally live at bottom and show moving. - Body shape is star like, cylindrical like, melon-like disc-lime flower like. Body unsegmented with bilateral symmetry is larva and radial pentamerous (arranged in five or multiple) in adult. Echinoderms are triploblastic with organ - system level of organisation - Echinoderms do not have head. Tube feet (podia) with comes out through radial area i.e. Ambulacral used for locomotion. They are and retracted by variation in hydraulic pressure of fluid in them and by contraction of their muscles. - Body wall of echinoderms consists of (1) Epidermis : Single layered & ciliated. (2) Dermis - Below the epidermis thick dermis having mesodermal endo skeleton of calcareous plate (Ossicles). In has spines (3) Muscles - Smooth and lie below dermis. Minute pincerlike structure pedicellariae comes out through skin. They keep body surface clear of debris by opening & closing. - Echinoderms have true Coelom lined by ciliated mesothe lium. Enterocoeleus contains fluids with free amoeboid cells called coelomocytes. - Coelom is divided into many tubes and sinuses , which together form 3 systems. (1) A unique water filled ambulacral or water vascular system with tube feet to help in locomotion. A perforated plate madreporite permits entry pf water into ambulacra system which also helps in food and gas transport system. Structures like Pollian vesicle, Tiedemann body or recompose, stone canal are also found in water vascular system.

(2) Haemsal system.

(3) Perihaemal system. - Respiration takes place by gills called dermal branchiae or populae in most Echinoderms like Starfish. By genital bursea in Brittle star, By cloacal respiratory trees Sea Cucumber, by Peristomial gills - Sea urchin By tube feet in few echinoderms -

Digestive tract is complete, (incompletel - brittle star). Circulation system is reduced and open type called haemal system Perihaemal system. No heart or pumping vessel.

-

There is not excretory organ system. Nitrogenous waste (ammonia) diffuses out via gills bursea, reparatory trees and tube feet. A amoeboid cells in coelomic fluid also perform excretory function by absorbing excretory mater.

-

Nervous system is simple and premitive type includes a Nerve ring and radial nerve cord with simple sense organ. (No brain)

-

Echinoderms resemble chordates in early embryonic development.

-

Echinoderms have separate sexes.

-

Fertilization is external (no copulation). Life history included ciliated, bilaterally symmetrical larva that undergoes metamorphosis and change into a adult (Deuterostome).

LARVA Star fish Sear urchin Father star

  

Bipinnaria, Echonopluteus Doliolaria

 

Brittle star Sea cucumber

 

Ophioplutes Auricularia

-

Few echinoderms (star fish) have great power of regeneration. They brack of their arms for defence purpose. This phenomenon is known as Autonomy.

-

Echinoderms in angry or frightened state vomits out viscera (internal organ). This phenomenon is known as Evisceration. Heart urchin has lophophore (Ciliary structure) Echinodermata has been Classified into (1) Sub phylum - Enchinozoa (2) Sub Phylum - Crinozoa (3) Sub phylum - Asterozoa -

Class - Holothuroidea, Enchinoidea Class - Crinoidea. Class - Asteroidea, Ophiuroidea.

UNIQUE FEATURES -

Bilateral symmetry in the larva and radial symmetry in the adult.

-

Mesodermial endoskeleton of calcareous plates, usually with spines.

-

Modification of a part of the coelom into a water vascular system for aid in locomotion.

-

Characteristic tube feet for locomotion.

-

Peculiar pedicellariae for cleaning the body surface.

Divided into Five classes. Asteroidea Body form - Flat & star like. Arms - Five or multiple of five not sharply marked with the central disc Spines - Present Pedicellariae Present Abmulacral groove - Situated at oral surface. Madreporite - at Aboral surface Anus - At aboral end. Viscera - Extend upto arms Respiration Dermal branchiae or papulae Sucker-Present Larva - Bipinnaria or Brachiolaria e.g. Asterias - starfish Solaster - Sea star Pentaceros - Sea pentagon

Ophiuroidea

Echinoidea

Body form - Flat & Body formGlobular/disc like. star like. Arms - Five or Arms - Absent Spenis - Present multiple of five Pedicellariae Sharply marked Present with the central Ambulacral groove disc - Absent Madreporite Spines - Present Pedicellariae - Aboral Anus - Aboral Absent Viscera No Ambulacral groove Viscera into arms. - Not visible Repiration Madreporite - Oral Peristomium gills Suckers - Present Anus - Absent Viscera No Larva - Pluteus Mouth - with biting Viscera into arms. & chewing tooth Respiraion - apparatus Genital bursea Aristotle’s lantern Suckers - Absent (Masticating Larva - apparatus with 5 teeth) Ophiopluteus e.g. e.g. Echinus sea Ophiothrix (Brittle urchin star) Clypeaster - Cake Ophiura urchin Gorgonocephalus Echinarachinus sand dollar Basket Enchinocaradium - heart urchin Salmacis

Holothuroidea

Crinoidea

Body form - Long & Body form - Plant cylindrical

like fixed with cirri.

Arms - Absent

Arms

Spines - Absent

branched

Pedicellariae

-

Highly

- Spines - Absent

Absent

Pedicellariae

-

Ambulacral groove Absent - Absent

Ambulacral groove

Madeportie

- - Oral and ciliated

Internal

Madreporite

Anus - Aboral

Absent

Viscrera

-

-

No Anus - Oral

Viscera into arms. Respiration

Viscera - Extend - upto arms

Cloacal tree

Respiration

-Tube

Suckers- Present

feet

Larva - Auticularia

Suckers - Absent

e.g.

Larva - Doliolaria

Cucumaria - Sea e.g. Antedon - Sea cucumber

lilly (most primitive)

Holothuria

Holopus

Synapta

Neometra Feather star

-

ARTHROPODA

EXERCISE 12. Mosaic vision is found in :

1. Which of the following animals is not a Insect : (1) Ticks (2) Honey bee (3) Beetle (4) Wasp 2. Example of living fossil in Arthropoda is : (1) Climex (2) Triarthus (3) Peripatus (4) Eupagurus 3. Which parasite cause parasitic castraction of crab : (1) Cray-fish (2) Sacculina (3) Cyclops (4) Daphina 4. Crustacean which show commensalisms with some coelenterates : (1) Cypris (2) Hippa (3) Crab (4) Eupagurus 5. Form which stage of silk worm silk is obtained (1) Adult (2) Larva (3) Nymph (4) Pupa 6. Pupa of Mosquito is called : (1) Bolus (2) Tumbler (3) Maggot (4) Wriggler 7. Excretion in animals Arthropoda take place by (1) Malpighain tubules (2) Green glands (3) Coxal glands (4) All of the above 8. Book - lungs are found in: (1) Myriapoda (2) Crustacea (3) Arachnida (4) Insecta 9. Millipede and centripede belongs to : (1) Myriaposa (2) Crustecea (3) Insecta (4) Arachnida 10. What dis tinguishes an insect from a crustacean (1) Number of eye (2) Arrangement of nerve cord (3) Number of appendages (4) Presence of wings 11. Which of the following characteristic is shared by all arthropods : (1) Complete metamorphosis (2) Wings (3) Jointed appendages (4) Asexual reproduction

(1) Eagle (3) House fly

(2) Lion (4) Cat

13. Which one of the following is most important feature of an insect : (1) Compound eyes (2) Long abdomen (3) Three pairs of legs (4) Two pairs of wings 14. Two which of the following phylum the nervous system of Arhoropoda resembles: (1) Annelida (2) Mollusca (3) Platyhelminthes (4) Coelenterata 15. Body of scorpion divided into which of the following parts : (1) Head, thorax & abdomen (2) Prosoma & opisthosoma (3) Thorax & abdomen (4) Head & cephalo thorax 16. Arachnila have which of the following structures in place of antennae : (1) Chelicerae (2) Pedipalpi (3) Mandbles (4) Mandbles & wings 17. Which of the following structure is absent in Arachnida : (1) Chelicerae (2) Pedipalps (3) Mandibles & wings (4) Mandibles, Wings, compounded eyes and antennae 18. Number of walking legs in a spider is : (1) Three pairs (2) Four pairs (3) Six pairs (4) Two pairs 19. Which of the following animals is called “Living fossil” (1) Limulus (2) Spider (3) Eupagurus (4) Scorpion 20. Which of the following animal belongs to Apterygota : (1) Lepisma (2) Termite (3) Moth (4) Gryllus

21. Which of the following is cited as an example of “Social insect” :(1) Papillio (2) Termite (3) Moth (4) All of the above 22. Nauplius larva is characteristic of class : (1) Insecta (2) Myriapoda (3) Crustacea (4) Arachnida 23. Which of the following crustacean animal is a classical example of extreme degeneration due to parasitic mode of life : (1) Sacculina (2) Lepas (3) Balanus (4) Apis 24. “Green gland” or ‘Antennary gland’s’ are excretory organs usually met with the members of class : (1) Diplopoda (2) Chilopada (3) Arachnida (4) Crustacea 25. Myriapoda includes : (1) Insecta & crustacea (2) Crustacea & arachnida (3) Chilopoda & diplopoda (4) Diplopada & crustacea 26. Class diplopoda includes : (1) Centipedes (2) Bipedes (3) Milipedes (4) Quadripedes 27. Crustaceans are distinguished from insecta by the presence of : (1) 1st pair of antennae (2) Jointed appendages (3) Body divisioins (4) Body divisioins and number of appendages 28. Which of the following character does not belong to Arthropoda : (1) Closed circulatory system (2) Movable jaws (3) Segmented body (4) Jointed legs 29. Milipedes are : (1) Gramnivorous (2) Omnivorous (3) Herbivorous 4) Carnivorous

30. Which of the following animal does not come under arachnida : (1) Spiders (2) Termites (3) Scorpions (4) Ticks 31. Scolopendra (Centipede) belongs to class : (1) Cray fish (2) Devil fish (3) jelly – fish (4) Araenea 33. A centipede has : (1) Hundred legs (2) Hundred and twenty legs (3) A pair of legs from each trunk segment of body (4) Legs equal to the number of body segments 34. Louse is : (1) Ectoparasite of man (2) Entero parasite of man (3) Gum parasite of man (4) Not a parasite at all 35. Apis, scolopendar & Palamneus are : (1) Social insects (2) Aquatic animals (3) Marine chordates (4) Poisonous animals 36. Which of the following class contains animals with minimum number of walking legs comparatively : (1) Chilopoda (2) Insecta (3) Crustacea (4) Arachnida 37. Spiders are closely related to : (1) House – fly (2) Termites (3) Ant (4) King-krab 38. Most of the adult insects have six legs and : (1) Two antennae and four wings (2) Four antennae and four wings (3) Two antennae and two or four wings (4) Four wings and four eyes 39. Which of the following is out of place : (1) Butter flies (2) Honey bees (3) Spiders (4) Wasps

40. Biramous appendages are best represented in : (1) Insects (2) Crustaceans (3) Annelida (4) Arachnida 41. Insects have blood which : (1) Is similar to human blood in colour (2) Circulated through the closed blood vessels (3) Circulates in open system (4) Contain haemoglobin as respiratory pigment

51. One eyes animal is : (1) Water scorpion (3) Cyclops

43. The connecting link between annelida and mollusca is : (1) Peripatus (2) Hirudinaria (3) Neopilina (4) Bonellia 44. The bigest class of animal kingdom is : (1) Arthropoda (2) Insecta (3) Mammalia (4) Crustacea 45. Commonest type of larva found in majority of crustacea is : (1) Tornaria (2) Bipinnaria (3) Nauplius (4) megalopa 46. Antennae are absent in : (1) Peripatus (2) Scorpion (3) Dragonfly (4) Palaemon

48. Scorpions are : (1) Viviparous (3) Ovoviviparous

does

not

belong

(2) Water flea (4) Daphnia

52. Mouth parts of house - fly is : (1) Sponging type (2) Sucking type (3) Siphoning type (4) Piercing type

42. The phylum Arthrophoda is characterised by : (1) Chitinous exoskeleton, external segmentation and paired appendages (2) Chitinous exosekeleton and antennae (3) Chitinous exoskeleton, antennae and mpound eye (4) Chitinous exoskeleton, external gmentation and paired jointed ppendages

47. Th animal which chelicerata is : (1) Spinder (3) Scorpion

50. A white insect moving behind wall papers, books, calenders etc. in your house could be : (1) Climes (2) May-fly (3) Lepisma (4) Earwing

to

53. The respiratory organs of Insects are : (1) Gills or branchiae (2) Tracheae & spiracle (3) Respiratory Trumpets (4) All of these 54. Which one of the follwoing is living fossil : (1) Limulus (2) Nautilus (3) Crab (4) Obelia 55. Members of phylum Arthropoda lack one of the follwoing fratures : (1) External skeleton made of chitin (2) Compound eyes (3) Excretion by malphigian tubules (4) Usually a close type of blood vascular system 56. Cockroach, house fly and mostuitoes are insect because they have : (1) Chitinous exoskeleton and body divided into head and cephalothorax (2) Six legs, ocelli and body divided into head, thorax and abdoman (3) Segmented body with jointed feet and chitinous exoskeleton (4) Three pairs of legs, one pair of antennae and flame cells

(2) Tick (4) Termite

57. The generic name of silver - fish is : (1) Cicada (2) Bombyx (3) Lepisma (4) Chiton

(2) Oviparous (4) Pseudoplacental

58. The integument of Arthropods is covered by : (1) Unstriped muscles (2) Calcareous covering (3) Chitinous cuticle (4) Mucus

49. Excretory organs of peripatus are : (1) Malpighain tubules (2) Nephridia (3) Green gland (4) Integument

59. Respiratory pigment of arthropod is : (1) Haemoglobin (2) Cytochrome (3) Haemocyanin (4) None 60. Hexapoda is another name : (1) Crustacea (2) Insecta (3)Rhizopoda (4) Calcaria 61. Crab & prawn belongs to class : (1) Insecta (2) Diplopoda (3) Crustacea (4) Arachnida 62. Which is common is Bed-bud, leech and mosquito : (1) All are parasite (2) All have anticoagulent (3) All are blood sucking (4) All the above 63. Piercing and suking mouth parts occur in : (1) Cockroach (2) House-fly (3) Butter fly (4) Mosquito 64. The class Arachnida is cahracterised by : (1) Presence of metamorphosis (2) Presence of poison (3) 4 - pairs of legs (4) Viviparous habit

70. Apis is economically improtant as it produce : (1) Honey (2) Wax (3) Both (4) None 71. Tracharida lacca is : (1) Lac – insect (3) Poision insect

(2) Silk-insect (4) Honey insect

72. Cilia are absent in the animals of phylum : (1) Protozoa (2) Annelida (3) Arthropoda (4) Mollusca 73. The insects alone constitute what percentage of total living animal species : (1) 20% (2) 40% (3) 75% (4) 90 % 74. The first flying animals on earth were : (1) Insects (2) Birds (3) Reptiles (4) Mammals 75. “Octapoda” - is another name if : (1) Crustacea (2) Insecta (3) Arachnida (4) Mollusca 76. Larva of Honey-bee is : (1) Caterpillar (3) Wriggler

(2) Grub (4) Pupa

65. Tick and metes belong to class : (1) Crustacea (2) Insecta (3) Myriapoda (4) Arachnida

77. Dorsal exoskeleton of crustacean animals is thick and called : (1) Carapace (2) Cephalothorax (3) Peopods (4) None of these

66. Was is produced by : (1) Ant (3) Locust

(2) Honey bee (4) All

78. Siphoning type of mouth parts are seen in : (1) House fly (2) Butter fly (3) Honey bee (4) Lepisma

67. Fresh water prawn is : (1) Pinna (3) Lobaster

(2) Palaemon (4) Squilla

79. Echiniscus is calso called : (1) Water-beer (2) Sea-spiders (3) Silver – fish (4) Sea-leamon

68. Green glands are associated with : (1) Arthropod excretion (2) Annelida respiration (3) Arthropoda respiration (4) All fo the above

80. Highly evolved Arthropods elongs to subphylum : (1) Mandibulata (2) Trilobita (3) Chelicerata (4) Tardigrada

69. Water flea is common name of : (1) Dragon fly (2) Prawn (3) Cyclops (4) Daphnia

81. Which one of the following is member of subphylum pantostomida : (1) Linguatula (2) Echiniscus (3) Peripatus (4) None of these

82. Which of the followings is Sea - spider : (1) Nymphon (2) Buthus (3) Pholcus (4) Echiniscus 83. Holometabolous metamorphosis is occurs in : (1) House fly (2) Mosquito (3) Both of them (4) None of the above

93. Serection of shell take palce by : (1) Foot (2) Ink gland (3) Radula (4) Mantle 94. Cephalopoed with exoskeleton : (1) Pila (2) Chiton (3) Unio (4) Nautilus 95. Ovotestis found in which animal : (1) Snail (2) Cockroach (3) Fly (4) Unio

84. Nutrition in Musca domestica is : (1) Saprozoic (2) Parastic (3) Holophtytic (4) None of these

96. Which mollusca is called tusk shell : (1) Neopilina (2) Pila (3) Dentalium (4) Patella

85. Paurometabolous type metamorphosis occur in : (1) Cockroach (2) Mosquito (3) House – fly (4) Honey-bee

97. Ink glands occur in : (1) Amphineura (3) Gastropoda

(2) Cephalopoda (4) Pelecypoda

98. Osphradium is : (1) Gustatory (3) Olfactory

(2) Tangoreceptor (4) Photoreceptor

86. Which of the following insects are wingless : (1) Pediculus (2) Cimes (3) Lepisma (4) All of the above 87. Muscles of Arthropods are mostly : (1) Stripped (2) Unstripped (3) Oblique (4) None of these 88. Fertilization in Arthropods is - mostly : (1) External (2) Internal (3) Both (4) None of the above 89. Animals of which sub phylum commanly claled “Water bears” : (1) Mandibulata (2) Oncyophora (3) Tardigrada (4) Chelicerata MOLLUSCA 90. Organ of bojanus found in (1) Chordata (2) Echinodermata (3) Annelida (4) Mollusca 91. Molluscan which fro hoe lis wood : (1) Patella (2) Chiton (3) Taredo (4) Limax 92. Second largest phylum of animal kingdom is : (1) Arthropoda (2) Protozoa (3) Mollusca (4) Pisces

99. The most active animals in Mollusca ae : (1) Bivalvia (2) Gastropoda (3) Pelecypoda (4) Cephalopoda 100. Which animal swims by jet propulsion mechanism : (1) Cyprea (2) Pinctada (3) Limpet (4) Cuttle fish 101. Which animals become assymetrical due to torsion in body and shell : (1) Gastropoda (2) Cephalopoda (3) Pelecypoda (4) All of the above 102. The cephaloped animal with eyes internal shell and arms for locomotion is : (1) Snail (2) Pila (3) Sepia (4) Pearloyster 103. Octopus has 8- arms and it belongs to the class : (1) Cephalopoda (2) Rhizopoda (3) Gastropoda (4) Pelecypoda 104. In the phylum Mollusca although there is bilateral symmetry, but is lost in some forms due to the phenomenon called : (1) Asymmetry (2) Torison (3) Reversion (4) Invagination

105. Mollusca are : (1) Soft bodies & segmented animals (2) Unsegmented, diploblastic and aquatic animals (3) Soft bodies & unsegmented animals (4) Unsegmented, soft bodies, usually aquatic animals with a shell mostly 106. Gastropoda are also called : (1) Univalvia (2) Bivalicia (3) Multicalvia (4) Travalvia

115. Cephalopoda is a class of animals in which : (1) The head is fused with the thorax (2) Notochord extends up to head (3) The foot is located on the head (4) Head is located on the foot 116. Some of cephalopeds have an ability to change their colour of skin like lazards due to the presence of (1) Ink gland (2) Chromatophores (3) Melanocytes (4) External shell

107. Apple snail is the common name of : (1) trubinella (2) Pila (3) Cyprea (4) Aplysia

117. Pearls are : (1) Sereted by mantle of mollusca (2) Secreted by foot of mollusca (3) Made of only prismatic layer of mollusca shell (4) Ground pieces of shell 118. The most characteristic feature of molluscs is the presence of : (1) Hard – body (2) Shell (3) Mantle (4) Foot

108. Which fo teh following is a mollusc : (1) Sea – horse (2) Sea - mouse (3) Sea – hare (4) Sea- cow 109. Pelecypoda are also called : (1) Bivalvia (2) Lamellibranchia (3) Both of the above (4) None of the above 110. Glochidium harva is characteristic of class : (1) Gastropoda (2) Cephalopoda (3) Pelecypoda (4) one of the above

119. The organ found int eh buccal cavity of some molluscs for rasping the food is called : (1) Rudula (2) Teeth (3) Tongue (4) Pecten

111. One of the followin animals is india “Pearl osytear” which si that : (1) Ostrea (2) Mytilus (3) Pteria (4) Lamellidens

120. The glandular fold enclosing the visceral mass of msot of molluscs, secreting shell is called : (1) Atrium (2) Peritoneum (3) Mantle (4) Test

112. Ship worm is a destructive mollucs for wood, its generic name is : (1) Teredo (2) Lamellidens (3) Aphrodite (4) Mytilus

121. The common name of bivalve mollusc “Pecten” is : (1) Tusk – shell (2) Scallp (3) Sea – razor (4) Sea - mussel

113. Foot of cephalopodsa is modiefied to form : (1) Arms or tentacles (2) Excurrent shiphon (3) Both of the above (4) Arms and incurrent siphon

122. Largest living non-choradate is : (1) Devil squid (2) Whale (3) Elephant (4) Siren

114. Which of the following characteristic is not of phylum mollusca : (1) Soft body covered over usually by a shell (2) Segmeneted body (3) Triploblastic (4) Presence of coelom

123. The function of mantle in Mollusca is : (1) Protection of internal organs (2) Secretion of shell (3) To help in respiration (4) All of the above 124. The exretory organs of mollusca are : (1) Metanephridia (2) Nephridia (3) Gree glands (4) Protonephridia

(3) Grass hopper 125. The larval form of fresh water mussel is : (1) Veliger (2) Glochidium (3) Trochophore (4) Miracidium 126. Which of the following characters is not related to most of molluscs : (1) Soft body (2) Ventral ganglionated nerve cord (3) Mantle (4) Haemocoel 127. In which Molluscan, foot is modified for the formatioin of burrow : (1) Ostrea (2) Pecten (3) Teredo (4) Doris 128. Larval stage do not occur in the animals of class : (1) Amphineura (2) Pelecypoda (3) Gastropoda (4) Cepholopoda 129. Which one of the folwoing is a distinctive character of class bialvia of the phylum mollusca : (1) Absence of head (2) Presence of arms or tentacles around the mouth (3) Absence of gills (4) Presence of coiled shell 130. Oral amrs of Octopus, Selpia and Ligo are: (1) Modified head (2) Modified foot (3) Modified mantl (4) Modified limbs 131. Sepia is also knows as : (1) Staf fish (2) Cartilaginous fish (3) Jelly - Fish (4) Cuttle - Fish 132. Which one of the following classes has the maximum economic importance : (1) Gastropoda (2) Myriapoda (3) Pelecypoda (4) Cephalopda 133. Study of Molluscan shells is called : (1) Malacology (2) Mammology (3) Conchology (4) Shellology 134. Segmentatioin of body is not represented in : (1) Cry-fish (2) Sepia

(4) Silver fish

135. “Jet sihpon” system of locotomioin is found in (1) Octopus (2) Sepia (3) Loligo (4) All of the above 136. Open of blood vascular system presence of haemocyanin pigment are the chaacters of (1) Mollusca (2) Arthropoda (3) Echinodermata (4) 1 & 2 both 137. Eye, like the vertebrates are found in : (1) Star-fish (2) Octopus (3) Prawn (4) Aphrodite 138. Shell in spiral in (1) Pelecypoda (3) Cephalopoda

(2) Gastropoda (4) Scaphopoda

139. Metalic ion found in blood in mollusce : (1) Cu++ (2) Fe++ (3) Co++ (4) Mg++ 140. Sea mica is the common name of : (1) Chiton (2) Unio (3) Teredo (4) Nautilus 141. One of the following mollusc act as secondary host for fosciola : (1) Pila & Unio (2) Lymnaea and Planorbis (3) Helix and Pila (4) Limax & Helix 142. Respiratory organs in mollucs are (1) Ctenidia (2) Trachea (3) Book lungs (4) Keber’s organ 143. In Cutle - fish arms are (1) Ten (2) Eight (3) Many (4) Six 144. In Cuttle-fish, arms are : (1) Mollusca (2) Annelida (3) Arthropoda (4) All 145. Osphradium is organ of mollusc meant for : (1) Olfactory sense receptor (2) Chemoreceptor (3) Help in selection of food (4) All of the above

146. Class cephalooda of mollusca is related to following examples : (1) Scropion and house fly (2) Devil fish and cuttle fish (3) Seafan & sea pen (4) Sea horse & sea hare 147. Ink gland is found in : (1) Sepia (3) Mytilus

(2) Pila (4) Pecten

148. Radula typically found in (1) Unio (2) Mytilus (3) Pila (4) All of the above 149. Chemoreceptor in Pila : (1) Ctendium (2) Radula (3) Osphoradium (4) Alll 150. Organ of equilibrium is molluscs is : (1) Statocyst (2) Osphoradium (3) Redula (4) Ctenidium 151. Necre is mother layer of : (1) Ink secretion (2) Pearl formation (3) Excretion (4) None of these 152. Shell is absent in : (1) Octopus (3) Nautilus

(2) Sepia (4) All of the above

153. Respiratory pigment in mollusca is : (1) Haemocynin in plasma (2) Haemoglobin in blood cells (3) Myoglobin (4) None of these 154. Treu pearl is made up of (1) Signel piece (2) Two layers (3) Many layers (4) None

157. Sperms are tranfered to female body in cephalopods by (1) hectocotyli (2) Sperm leaflet (3) Sperm-ball (4) All the above 158. Coelom in mollusca is (1) Heamocoel (3) Tru coelom

(2) Psudocoel (4) None of these

159. Molluscs is classified ont he basis of (1) Shell & foot (2) Nervous system (3) Gills (4) All the above 160. In Ancient day one of the folloiwng used as currency : (1) Pila (2) Octopus (3) Cypraea (4) All of the above 161. Most primitive mollusca is : (1) Patella (2) Neopilina (3) Chiton (4) Dentalium 162. Keber’s organ is associated part of : (1) Stomach (2) Kidney (3) Pericardium (4) Ctendium 163. Name Mollusca was given by : (1) Jacob klein (2) Lamarck (3) Johnston (4) Linnaeus 164. Raduall si not found in animals of class : (1) Cephalopoda (2) Pelecypoda (3) Gastropoda (4) Cephalopoda and gasropoda 165. Head is absent in : (1) Pelecypoda (3) Both

(2) Scaphopoda (4) None of these

155. Molluscs reproduce (1) Asexually (2) Sexually (3) Both (4) None of the above

166. Closed types of blood vascular system is found in which class of Molluscs : (1) Cephalopoda (2) Pelecypoda (3) Scaphopoda (4) Monoplacophora

156. Slugs are (1) Bivalves (3) Gastropods

167. New name of class polyplacophora is : (1) Amphineura (2) Scaphopoda (3) Cephalopoda (4) None of these

(2) Cephalopds (4) None

168. Which of the following is incorect match : (1) Pila -Apple snail (2) Doris - sea - lemon (3) Mytilus - fresh water mussel (4) Teredo - ship-worm 169. Pila, Dors and patella belong to class : (1) Gastropoda (2) Cephalopoda (3) Pelycypoda (4) None of these 170. Which of the following is edible oyster : (1) Pecten (2) Spondilus (3) Pinctada (4) Solen 171. Which is the correct match : (1) Echinodermata - Lamark (2) Arthropoda - Jakab klein (3) Mollusca - von seibold (4) Amphineura - von - Ihering 172. Which of the following Animal is living fossil : (1) Limulus (2) Neopilina (3) Both the above (4) None of these

ECHINODERMATA 173. Member of Echinodermata has a specific system which is not found in other phylum, it is : (1) Canal system (2) Water vascular system (3) Respiratory system (4) reproductive system 174. Which animal has repiratory tree : (1) Clypeaster (2) Cucumaria (3) Solastar (4) Salmacis 175. Presence of pedicellariae is the characteristic feature of class : (1) Hydrozoa (2) Asteroidea (3) Crustacea (4) Cephalopoda 176. Which of the following is found in both coelenterates and echinoderms in adult stage: (1) Coelenteron (2) Radial symmetry (3) Tube - feet (4)Bilateralsymmetry 177. The animal with tube - feet is (1) Star-fish (2) Jelly - fish

(3) Silver fish

(4) Cray fish

178. Water vascualr system if found in : (1) Hydra (2) Leech (3) Fish (4) Star-fish 179. The system of vessels coverying water of the purpose of feeding respiration and locomotion in Echinoderms called : (1) Canal system (2) Water vasucular system (3) Vascular system (4) None of the above 180. Antedon is commonly called : (1) Sea lilly (2) Brittle star (3) Sea-star (4) Sea-cucumber 181. Which of the following Echinoderm animal belongs to class crinoidea : (1) Sea-urchin (2) Sea-cucumber (3) Sea-star (4) Sea-lilly 182. Echinoderms are characterised by : (1) Exlusively marine habit & calareous endo skeleton (2) Presence of water vascular system and tube feet for locomotion (3) Bilatral symmetry in laval stage and Radial symmetry in adult atage (4) All of the above 183. Which of the following Echinoderm remain attached to some objects at some stage of life, has no pedicellariae, and tube feet are without suckers : (1) Asteria (2) Antedon (3) Ophiothrix (4) Holothuria 184. Locomotry organs in echinoderms are : (1) Tube feet (2) Setae (3) Parapodia (4) Pseudopodia 185. Echinoderms resemble chordates in having : (1) Similar endoskeleton structures (2)Enterocoelous method of coelom formation (3) Radial symmetry (4) Similar larvae 186. Segmentation of body is not represented in which of the animal : (1) Palaemon (2) Grass hoppers (3) Star-fish (4) Frog

187. Which of the following Echinoderm is not marine : (1) Sea-lilly (2) Star-fish (3) Holothuria (4) None of these

196. The ability of star fishes to break-off their arms is an example of : (1) Autogamy (2)Neoteny (3) Autophagy (4) Autotomy

188. Is star fish at the aboral end near the anus, a plate like porous stucuter is found, called : (1) Skeleton plate (2) Madreporite (3) Pedicellarie (4) Tube-f eet 189. Aristole’s lantern is found in : (1) A fresh water Echinoida animal (2) The mouth of a Echinoidea animal anmed after Aristotle (3) Chewing apparatus of a Echinoidea animal (4) An organ of attachment in Echinoderms found attached to ambulacral groove

197. In a holothurian respiration occurs by : (1) Tube-feet (2) Cloacal respiratory tree (3) Dermal branchiae (4) Bursae

190. Radially symmetrical animals may occurs : (1) Ctenophora (2) Coelenterata (3) Echinodermata (4) All of the above 191. An animal phylum having radially symemtrical adults and anus developing from blastopore is : (1) Coelenterata (2) Echinodermata (3) Ctenophora (4) both coelenterata and echo nodermata 192. The nature of endoskeleton in Echinoderms is : (1) Chitinous (2) Silicious (3) Calareous (4) T unicin 193. An echinoderm with out spines, pedicellariae and no sucker s on tube feet is : (1) Brittle star (2) Sea-star (3) Sea lily (4) Sea-urchin 194. A bunch of stone canal is the characteristic of (1) Echinoderms (2) Corals (3) Molluscs (4) Sponges

198. Larva of Sea - urching is called : (1) Opiopluteus (2) Bipinnaria (3) Echinopluteus (4) Brachiolaria 199. Aristotle latern is found in : (1) Sra – urchin (2) Sepia (3) Star fish (4) Obelia 200. “Sea - urchin” is member of class : (1) Holothuriodea (2) Crinoidea (3) Echinoidea (4) Echinodermata 201. Sea Lilly are the members of class : (1) Ophiuroidea (2) Asteroidea (3) Crinoidea (4) Echinoidea 202. The term no applicable to Echinodermata : (1) Madreportie (2) Parapodia (3) Marine habitat (4) Penta radial 203. Which of the following groups of animals is found exclusively is marine habitat : (1) Fishes (2) Echinoderms (3) Protozoa (4) Porifera 204. Which is the characteristic feature of Echinodermata : (1) Smooth skin and radial symemtry (2) Spiny skin and riadl symmetry (3) Spiny skin and bilateral symetry (4) Smooth skin and bilateral symmetry

195. A bunch of stone canal is the characteristic of : (1) Echinoderms (2) Corals (3) Molluscs (4) Sponges

205. Diagnostic character of Echinoderms is the presence of : (1) Water vascular system (2) Spinky skin (3) Pedicellariae (4) All of the above

195. Respiration is most echinoderms take place by : (1) Cloacal respiraory tree (2) Body surface (3) Dermal branchiae (4) Pharyngeal gills

206. Bipinnaria larva is found in : (1) Porifera (2) Coeleterata (3) Mollusca (4) Echinodermata

207. The pluetus larva of Echinodermata belongs to the class : (1) Holothuroidea (2) Crinoidea (3) Echinoidea (4) Asteroidea 208. Power of regeneration is found in : (1) Star – fish (2) Hydra (3) Leucosolenia (4) All of above 209. Absence of exretory organs, great powr of regenration and exclusively marine animals belongs to the phylum : (1) Mollusca (2) Arthropods (3) Echinodermata (4) Annelida 210. Absence of head, unsegmented body and endoskeleton of dermal calcareous plate are the characters : (1) Mollusca (2) Arthropoda (3) Echinodermata (4) None of these 211. Water vascular system five arms, spinous skin is found in: (1) Echinodermata (2) Arthropoda (3) Protochordata (4) Mollusca 212. True entercoelic coelom appeared first in the course of evoluation is : (1) Echinodermata (2) Annelida (3) Chordata (4) Protoza 213. Porous plate present on aboral side of star fish : (1) Madreporite (2) Tube feet (3) Both (4) None 214. Radial symetry in Echinoderm is : (1) Secondary adaptation (2) Primary character (3) Primary development (4) None of the above 215. Excretory organs of Echinoderms are : (1) Malphigian tubuels (2) Nephridia (3) Flame cells (4) Absent 216. Which one of sedentary Echinoderms : (1) Echinus (2) Ophiura (3) Star fish (4) Antedon

217. Arms are absent in : (1) Star-fish (3) Ophiothrix

(2) Brittle star (4) Holothuria

218. Fertilization in Echinoderms is : (1) Internal (2) External (3) In Ootheca (4) None of the abvoe 219. Arms seem to be divided in : (1) Antedon (2) Ophiothrix (3) Holothuria (4) None of these 220. Water vascular system of Echinoderms is formed by : (1) Coelom (2) Ectoderm (3) Endoderm (4) All of three 221. One of the following is not true for Echinoderms : (1) Parsitism (2) Fresh water (3) Jointe Legs (4) All of teh above 222. Exretory organs in Echinoderms are : (1) Specialized & well developed (2) Normal (3) Absent (4) None of these 223. Deliolaria larva si foremd during life hostory of : (1) Antedon (2) Star-fish (3) Sea urchin (4) None of these 224. Which one of the following is found in river : (1) Star-fish (2) Brittle star (3) Holothuria (4) None of these 225. Lateral branch of animal tree is : (1) Mollsuca (2) Echinodermata (3) Arthropoda (4) Protozoa 226. Which of the following is correct match : (1) Asterias - Brittle star (2) Ophiothrix - Sea cucumer (3) Gorgonocephalus - Basket star (4) Salmacis - sea lily

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

Ans. 1

3

2

4

4

2

4

3

1

3

3

3

3

1

2

1

4

Que. 18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

31

32

33

34

Ans. 2

1

1

2

3

1

4

3

3

4

1

3

2

4

4

3

1

Que. 35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

46

47

48

49

50

51

Ans. 4

2

4

3

3

2

3

4

3

2

3

2

4

1

2

3

3

Que. 52

53

54

55

56

57

58

59

60

61

62

63

64

65

66

67

68

Ans. 1

2

1

4

2

3

3

3

2

3

4

4

3

4

2

2

1

Que. 69

70

71

72

73

74

75

76

77

78

79

80

81

82

83

84

85

Ans. 4

3

1

3

3

1

3

2

1

2

1

1

1

1

3

1

1

Que. 86

87

88

89

90

91

92

93

94

95

96

97

98

99

100

101

102

Ans. 4

1

2

3

4

3

3

4

4

1

3

2

3

4

4

1

3

Que. 103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

Ans. 1

2

4

1

2

3

3

3

3

1

3

2

3

2

1

3

1

Que. 120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

Ans. 3

2

1

4

1

2

2

3

4

1

2

4

3

3

2

4

4

Que. 137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

Ans. 2

2

1

1

2

1

1

1

4

2

1

3

3

1

2

1

1

Que. 154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

Ans. 3

2

3

1

3

4

3

2

2

3

2

3

1

1

3

1

2

Que. 171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

Ans. 4

3

2

2

2

2

1

4

2

1

4

4

2

1

2

3

4

Que. 188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

Ans. 2

3

4

2

3

3

1

3

4

2

3

1

3

3

2

2

2

Que. 205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

Ans. 4

4

3

4

3

3

1

1

1

1

4

4

4

2

1

1

4

Que. 222

223

224

225

226

Ans. 3

1

4

2

3

QUESTIOINS ASKED IN VARIOUS EXAMS

RPMT 1. Which of the following animal have lophore : [RPMT 2009] (1) Waldheimia (2) Wallago (3) Wall-lizard (4) Heart - urchin 2. Which animal is eukaryotic unicellular : [RPMT 2008] (1) Synapta (2) Sun animalcule (3) Mitre jelly fish (4) Sea lemon 3. In which of the folloiwng class polymorphism is very distinct : [RPMT 2010] (1) Eucestoda (2) Hydrozoa (3) Crinoidea (4) Gastropoda 4. Which of the following animals has rhabdites : [RPMT 2007] (1) Syllis (2) May fly (3) Bongainviliea (4) Dugesia 5. Wchich animal has pseudocoelom : [RPMT 2007] (1) Dragon fly (2) Wouchereria bancroftii (3) Amia (4) Lepisma 6. Which os the following Nematodes parasite of the fist decovered : [RPMT 2008] (1) Ancylostoma duodenale (2) Enterobius vermicularis (3) Ascaris lumbricoides (4) Dracunculus medinesis 7. Highly modified annelids is : (1) Pontobdella (2) Chetopterus (3) Arenicola (4) Hirudo medicinalis

[RPMT 2012]

8. Which of the foloiwng is a free living flat worm [RPMT 2001] (1) Planaria (2) Taenia (3) Fasiola (4) Pheretima 9. Now protozoans are not included in kingdom Animalia because these are : [RPMT 2001] (1) Unicellular prokaryotes (2) Multicellular prokaryotes (3) Unicellular eukaryotes (4) Mostly arymmetrical

10. Which type of coelom is found in frog : [RPMT 2011] (1) Enterocoel (2) Schizocoel (3) Pseudocel (4) Heamocoel 11. Correct order of exretory organs in Cockroach, Earthworm and Rabbit respectively : [RPMT 2011] (1) Skin, malpihi bubules, kidney (2) Malpighi tubuels, nephridia, kidney (3) Nephridia, malpighi tubules, kidney (4) Nephridia, kidney, green gland 12. In Cephalopod - Sepia : (1) Inner shell is found (2) Outer shell is found (3) A folded shell is found (4) Shell is absent

[RPMT 2011]

13. What will happen if a Sponge is cut into maximum possible pieces : [RPMT 2011] (1) These will die (2) These will differentiate (3) Every piece will form a sponge (4) Some piece will develpe in orans 14. Which one of the following is not a correct pair [RPMT 2001] (1) Trochopore - Annelida (2) Bipinnaira - Echinodermata (3) Tornaria - Arthropoda (4) Planula - Coelenterata 15. Why does the Ctenophora is a minor phylum [RPMT 2001] (1) It included small sized animals (2) It included only few genera (3) It does not includes animals of economic importance (4) It was included earlier in cnidaria 16. In which of teh following water vascular system is present : [RPMT 2001] (1) Porifera only (2) Enchinodermata only (3) Both Porifera and Echnodermata (4) None of them

17. Pila is the example of which class : [RPMT 2001] (1) Gastropoda (2) Pelecypoda (3) Cepholopoda (4) Scaphopoda

26. Blind sac is characteristic of which animal [RPMT 2001] (1) Sponge (2) Hydra (3) Pheretima (4) Periplenata

18. Inw hich class of phylum mollsuca Octopus is included : [RPMT 2001] (1) Gastropoda (2) Cephalopoda (3) Pelecypoda (4) Scaphopoda

27. In which class of Echinodermata stalk is found for attahment with substratum : [RPMT 2001] (1) Asteroida (2) Echinoidea (3) Ophiuroidea (4) Crinoidea

19. In which class of Coelenterata the polyp and medusa both are found in one animal : [RPMT 2001] (1) Hydrozoa (2) Scyphozoa (3) Anthozoa (4) None of these 20. Which of teh following group is Duterostome [RPMT 2001] (1) Annelida, Arthropoda, Mollusca (2) Echinodermata, Hemichordata, Chrodata (3) Annelida, Mollusca, Chordata (4) Arthorpoda, Mollusca, Echinodermata 21. Which is not an adaptation of parasitic life is flat worms [RPMT 2001] (1) Flat body (2) Thick cuticle on body (3) Production of eggs in great number (4) Presence of hook 22. Which of the following phylum are included in Enterozoa : [RPMT 2001] (1) Annelida, Mollusca, Porifera (2) Echinodermata, hemichordata, Porofera (3) Mollusca, Arthropoda, Hemichordata (4) Porifera, Mollusa, Arthropoda 23. Which of the following have “omatidia’ as unit of eye : [RPMT 2001] (1) Pheretime (2) House fly (3) Pila (4) Sepia 24. In Demospoingia skeleton in composed of : [RPMT 2001] (1) Calcium spicules (2) Silicious specules (3) Keratin fibres (4) Spongin fibres 25. In which phylum never cells are found but nerves are absent : [RPMT 2001] (1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata (3) Platyhelmithes (4) Nematohelinthes

28. Conjugation in Protozoa is found in : [RPMT 2001] (1) Sarcodina (2) Flagellata (3) Sporozoa (4) Ciliata 29. Classification of sponges is primary based on the [RPMT 2012] (1) Body organistaion (2) Body plan (3) Skeleton (4) Cnala system 30. In crustaceans, respiration takes place by : [RPMT 2002] (1) Gills (2) Book lungs (3) Ctenidia (4) Trachea 31. Ctenophora shows affinites with : [RPMT 2002] (1) Cnidaria (2) Aschehelmenth (3) Cephalopoda (4) Turbelaria 32. Which of the following mollucs is formed by a larva which have torsion : [RPMT 2002] (1) Lamelledens (2) Pila (3) Sepia (4) Octopus 33. Insect’s eggs are : [RPMT 2002] (1) Microlecithal & cenrolecithal (2) Megalecithal & isolectithal (3) Megalecisthal & centrolecethal (4) Megalecithal & telolecithal 34. Solenocytes are Nephridia are respectively found in : [RPMT 2012] (1) Platyhelmenth and Annelids (2) Annelids and Nematoda (3) Cenidaris and Mollusca (4) Mollusca and Echinodermata 35. Arthorpoda characterised y : [RPMT 2003] (1) Chitinuous exoskeletan, segmentation and joined appendages (2) Hairs, exoskelatn and three pairs of legs (3) Exocutaneous scales, metamerism, one pair antennae (4) One pair chilecerae, one pair pedipalp and one pair antennae

36. Class sporozoa of phylum protozoa consists of : [RPMT 2003] (1) Fresh water forms (2) Free living forms (3) Parasites (4) Hosts 37. Coelentrata differ from other animals in having : [RPMT 2003] (1) Polymorphism (2) Nematocyst (3) Belateral symmtry (4) Skeleton 38. Chitin exoskeleton is found in : [RPMT 2004] (1) Cockroach (2) Asacris (3) Nematoda (4) None 39. Haemocoel is found in : (1) Hyddra (3) Earthworm

46. Botryoidal tissue is found in : [RPMT 2004] (1) Porifera (2) Acanthocephala (3) Annelida (4) Echinoderma 47. Which organism is considered of nonphotosynthetic form of originally photosynthetic flagelaltes : [RPMT 2005] (1) Zoo-flagellates (2) Sarcodina (3) Sporozoa (4) None 48. Which cell absent in sponge : [RPMT 2005] (1) nerve cell (2) Sensory cell (3) Gland cell (4) All of these

[RPMT 2004] (2) Ascaris (4) Cockroach

40. Metamerism is characteristic of : - [RPMT 2004] (1) Ascaris (2) Pheretima (3) Periplaneta (4) Hydra

49. In which of the following animal of echonodermata, arms, spines and pedicillariae are absent : [RPMT 2005] (1) Sea cucumber (2) Sea lily (3) Sea star (4) Sea urchin 50. Which si the visual unit compound eye of insecs [RPMT 2005] (1) Ommatidia (2) Rod (3) Rhabdom (4) None

41. Radial symmetry is found in : [RPMT 2004] (1) Planaria (2) Taenia (3) Fasciola (4) Sea anemone 42. Carb, lobster & cray fish are : [RPMT 2004] (1) Isopods (2) Copepods (3) Decapods (4) Diplopods

51. Cryfish belongs to which of the following group : [RPMT 2005] (1) Pisces (2) Mollusca (3) Arthropoda (4) Echinodermata

43. Which of the following is pseudocelomote [RPMT 2004] (1) Hydra (2) Periplaneta (3) Ascaris (4) Pheretima

52. Canal system is the speciality of which phylum : [RPMT 2006] (1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata (3) Echinoderamata (4) None

44. Which of the folloiwng is not an insects [RPMT 2004] (1) House fly (2) Cockroach (3) Spider (4) Mosquito

53. Enzyme Hiruding is presne in the saliva of : [RPMT 2006] (1) Leech (2) Earthworm (3) Scorpion (4) Cobra

45. Alimentary canal is absent in : [RPMT 2004] (1) Gastropoda (2) Monogenia (3) Cestoda (4) Nematoda

ANSWER KEY Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12 13 14

15

16

17

Ans. 4

2

2

4

2

4

4

1

3

1

2

1

2

2

1

Que. 18 19

20

21 22

23 24

25

26

27

28

29 30 31

32

33

34

Ans. 2

2

1

2

2

2

4

4

3

2

3

1

Que. 35 36

37

38 39

40 41

42

43

44

45

46 47 48

49

50

51

Ans. 1

2

1

2

3

3

3

3

3

1

1

3

54

55 56

59

60

61

62

63 64 65

66

67

68

1 3

Que. 52 53 Ans. 1

1

Que. 69 70

3 4

4 4

57 58

3 1 1

3 1 4

AIPMT 1. Solenocytes occur in : (1) Platyhelminthes (3) Annelida

[AIPMT 2009] (2) Arhropoda (4) Aschelmithes

2. Which characteristic is true for Obelia :[AIPMT 2008] (1) Metagenesis (2) Morphogenesis (3) Apolysis (4) Pedogeny 3. Parctical purpose of taxonomy or classification : [AIPMT 2007] (1) Facilitate the identification of unkown species (2) Explain the origin of organisms (3) To know the evolutionary history (4) Identification of medicinal plants 4. Which arragnement is in correct ascending order [AIPMT 2006] (1) Species < genus < order < family (2) Genus < species < family < order (3) Order < family < Genus < species (4) Species < genus < family < order 5. Similarity in Ascaris lumbricoides and Anopheles stephensi : [AIPM2005] (1) Sexual dimorphism (2) Metamerism (3) Anaerobi respiration (4) Endoparasitism

9. In which fo the anila dimorphic nucleus is found :L [AIPMT 2002] (1) Amoeba proteus (2) Trapanosoma gambiens (3) Plasmodium vivax (4) Paramoecium caudatum 10. Given below are four matching of an animal and its kind of respiratory organ : [AIPMT 2003] A. Silver fish - trachea B. Scorpion - book lung C. Sea squirt - pharyngeal gills D. Dolphin - skin The correct matching are : (1) A and D (2) A, B and C (3) B and D (4) C and D 11. Which one of the following is a matching pair of an animal and a certain phenomenon it exhibits: [AIPMT 2011] (1) Pheretima - Sexual dimorphism (2) Musca - Complete metamorphosis (3) Chameleon - Mimicry (4) Taenia - Polymorphism

6. Which of the following animals have scattered cells with cell - tissue grade organisation : [AIPMT 2010] (1) Sponge (2) Hydra (3) Liver fluke (4) Ascaris

12. During its life - cycle, Fasciola hepatica (liver fluke) infects its intermediate host and primary host at the following larval stage respectively : [AIPMT 2003] (1) Redia and miracidium (2)Cercaria and redia (3) Metacercaria and cercaria (4) Miracidium and metacercaria

7. In Hydra, waste material of food digestion and nitrogenuous waste material removed from : [AIPMT 2011] (1) Mounth and mouth (2) Body wall and body wall (3) Mouth and bodywall (4) Mouth and tentacles

13. Sycon belongs to a group of animals, which are best described as : [AIPMT 2003] (1) Unicelluar or acellular (2) Multicellular without any tissue organization (3) Multicellular with a gastrovascular system (4) Multicellular having tissue organiation, but no body cacity

8. In Protozoa like Amoeba and Paramecium, a organ in found for osmoregulation whch is : [AIPMT 2002] (1) Contractile vacuole (2) Mitochondria (3) Nucleus (4) Food vacuole

14. Teh animals with bilateral symemtry in young stage and radial pentamerous symmetry in the adult atage, belong to the phylum – [AIPMT 2004] (1) Mollusca (2) Cridaria (3) Echinodermata (4) Annelida

15. In Arthropoda, head and thorax are often used to form cephalothorax, but in which one of the following classes, is the body divided into head, thorax and abdomen ? [AIPMT 2004] (1) Myriapoda (2) Crustcea (3) Arachnida and Crustacea (4) Insecta 16. Which one of the following is nto correctly metched [AIPMT 2004] (1) Culex pipiens - Filariasis (2) Aedes aegypti - Yellow fever (3) Anopheles culifacies - Leishmaniasis (4) Glassina palpalis - Sleeping sickness 17. In contrast to Annelids the Platyhelminths show [AIPMT 2005] (1) Absence of body cavity (2) Presence of pseudocoel (3) Radial symmetry (4) Bilateral symemtry 18. Which of the following unicellular organism has a macronucleus for trophic function and one or more micronuclei for reproduction [AIPMT 2005] (1) Trayanosoma (2) Paramoecium (3) Euglena (4) Amoeba 19. Evolutionary history of an organism is known as [AIPMT 2006] (1) Ontogeny (2) Phylogeny (3) Ancestry (4) Paleontology 20. What is common about Trypanosoma, Noctiluca, Monocystis and Giardia ? [AIPMT 2006] (1) These are all parasites (2) Tehse are all unicellular proptists (3) They have flagella (4) They produce spores 21. Which one of the following is a matching set of a phylum n its three exampes ? [AIPMT 2006] (1) Porifera : Spongilla, Euplectella, Pennatula (2) Cnidaria : Bonellia, Physalia, Aurelia (3) Platyhelmithes : Planaria, Schistosoma, Enterobius (4) Mollusca : Loligo, Teredo, Octopus 22. Metameric segmentation is the charcteristis of [AIPMT 2006] (1) Mollusca and Chrodata

(2) Platyhelminthes and Arhtropoda (3) Enchinodermata and Annelida (4) Annelida and Arthropoda 23. Two common characters found in Centipede, Cockroach and Carb are [AIPMT 2006] (1) Book lungs and antennae (2) Compound eyes and anal cerci (3) Jointed legs and chtinous exoskeleton (4) Green gland and Tracheae 24. Biradial symemtry and alck of cnidoblasts are the characteristic of [AIPMT 2006] (1) Hydra and Starfish (2) Starfish nd Sea Anemone (3) Ctenoplana and Beroe (4) Aurelia and Paramoecium 25. Which one of the following has an open circulatory system ? [AIPMT 2006] (1) Octopus (2) Pheretima (3) Periplaneta (4) Hirudinaria 26. Biological organisatio starts with : [AIPMT 2007] (1) Atomic level (2) Submicroscopic molecular level (3) Cellular level (4) Organismic level 27. Which one of the following is a matching pair of a body feature and the animal possesing it ? [AIPMT 2007] (1) Ventral heart - Scorpion (2) Post - anal tail - Octopus (3) Ventral central nervous sy system - Leech (4) Pharyngeal gill lits absent in embyo – Chamaeleon 28. What is true about Nereis, Scoprion, Cockroach and silver fish ? [AIPMT 2007] (1) They all belong to the same phylum (2) They all have jointed paired appendages (3) They are posses dorsal heart (4) None of them is aquatic 29. Which one of the following pairs is mismatched [AIPMT 2007] (1) Bombyxmori - Silk (2) Pila globosa - Pearl (3) Apis indica - Honey (4) Kenia lacca – Lac

30. Which one of the following is NOT a characteristic of phylum Annelida ? [AIPMT 2008] (1) Closed circulatory system (2) Segmentation (3) Pseudocoelom (4) Ventral nerve cord 31. Which one of the folloiwng phyla is corectly meteched with its two general characteristics ? [AIPMT 2008] (1) Arthropoda : Body divided into head, thorax and abdomen and respiration and respiration by tracheae (2) Chrodata : Notochord at some stage and separate anal and urinary openings to the outside (3) Echinodermata : Pentamerous radial symmetry and mostly internal fertilization (4) Mollusca : Normally oviparous and development through a trochopore or veligerlarva 32. Ascaris is characterized by :

(1) absence of true colombut presence of metamerism (2) presence of neither true coelom nor metamerism (3) presence of true coclom but asence of metamerism (4) presence of true coclom and metamerism (metamerisation) 33. Which one of the following groups of the three animals each is correctly matched with their one characteristic morphological feature ? [AIPMT 2008] Animals Morphological feature (1) Liver fluke, - Bilateral Sea anemone Sea cucumber (2) Centipele, Prawn, - Joined Appendages Sea urchin (3) Scorpion, Spider, - Ventral solid cenral Cockroach nurvous system (4) Cockroach, - Metameric Locust, Taenia segmentation

[AIPMT 2008]

ANSWER KEY Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

12

13

14

15

16

17

Ans. 1

1

1

4

1

2

3

1

4

2

4

2

3

4

3

1

Que. 18 19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26 27 28

29

30

31

32

33

Ans. 2

2

4

4

3

3

3

2

2

3

4

2

3

2

3

2 3

AIIMS 1. The middle layer in body wall of porifera is [AIIMS 2009] (1) Mesoderm (2) Mesenchyme (3) Mesolea (4) Mesentery 2. Medua of Obelia is (1) Carnivorous (3) Detritous feeder

[AIIMS 2010] (2) Hrbivorous (4) Omnivorous

3. Sense organ of Aurelia are [AIIMS 2009] (1) Tenlitta (2) Tentaculocyst (3) Nematocyst (4) Otolith 4. Characteristic of class crustacea is [AIIMS 2011] (1) Cephalo thorax, biramous appendages and gills (2) Head & Thorax, book lung and chitnuous exoskeleton (3) Cephalthorax, book lungs and chitinous exoskeleton (4) Head & thorax, biramous appendages & book lungs 5. After drying, a bath sponge contains [AIIMS 2012] (1) hold fast (2) Tentacles

(3) specules (4) sponging fibre 6. Which organism resides in Lymph nodes ? [AIIMS 2008] (1) Taenia (2) Wouchereria (3) Plasmodium (4) Diplocosccus 7. Adult Wouchereria bancrofti attacks [AIIMS 2007] (1) Nervous system (2) Lympth vessels (3) Muscular system (4) Blood vessels 8. Just as Xenopsylla is for Yersenia pestis, so it [AIIMS 2003] (1) Glassina palpalis to Wuchereria bancrofti (2) Culex to Plasmodium falciparum (3) Homo sapiesn (4) Phlebotomus to Leishmania donavani 9. Which one of the following features is ommon is silversih, scorpion, dragonfly and prawn ? [AIIMS 2005] (1) Three pairs of legs and segmented body (2) Chitinous cuticle and two paris of antennae (3) Jointed appendages and chitinous exoskeleton (4) Cephalothors involves

ANSWER KEY Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

Ans. 2

1

2

1

4

2

2

4

3

BHU 1. Tape worms obtain their food trom the host by [BHU 2009] (1) Sucking (2) Scraping (3) Absorption through integument (4) Autotrophic

8. Trochophore larva occurs in [BHU 2011] (1) Annelida and Porifera (2) Coelenterata and Anenlida (3) Mollusca and Coelenterata (4) Annelida and Mollusca 9. An animal having unsegmented coelom superficial radial symmetry in adult but bilateral symmetry in larva is member of [BHU 2007] (1) Mollusca (2) Echinodermata (3) Arhtropoda (4) Annelida

2. Tapeworm does not posses digestive system as is [BHU 2010] (1) does not require solid food (2) Obtains food through general surface (3) Does not require food (4) Lives in intestine 3. Haemoglobin is dissolbed in blood plasma of [BHU 2008] (1) Frog (2) Rabbit (3) Cockroach (4) Earthworm 4. Which is characteristic Echinodermata (1) Vascular system (2) RAdial symmetry (3) Radial canal (4) Ambulacral system 5. Anus is absent in (1) Fasciola (3) Periplaneta

[BHU 2001] (2) Sponiga fibres (4) Nematoblasts

(1) Spicules (3) Mesogloea

feature of [BHU 2012]

[BHU 2010] (2) Pheretima (4) Unio

10. Osculum occurs in (1) Star fish (3) Hydra

[BHU 2006] (2) Ray fish (4) Sponge

11. Trilobites evolved in (1) Precambrian (3) Silurian

[BHU 1997] (2) Ordovician (4) Cambrian

12. Limulus belongs to group [BHU 1998 ] (1) Insecta (2) Crustacea (3) Morestomata (4) Onychophora

6. Pick up thw correctly matched pair [BHU 2009] (1) Wate vascular system - Sponge (2) Blubber - Kangaroo (3) Maraspium - Platypus (4) Flame cell - Flatworm

13. Cray Fish belogs to (1) Pisces (3) Arthropoda

[BHU 2011] (2) Mollusca (4) Anthozoa

14. Green glands found in some Arthropods take part in [BHU 2012] (1) Exretion (2) Respiraion (3) Digestion (4) Both 1 and 2

7. Body ofEuspongia is mainly composed of

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

Ans. 3

2

4

4

1

4

2

4

2

4

1

3

3

1

AFMC 1. In sponges there is [AMFC 2009] (1) They symmetry is rarial (2) Present a true coelom (3) A single exist and a number of mouths (4) A single mouth and number of exist 2. Miracidium is the larval stage of [AMFC 2008] (1) Tapeworm (2) Roundworm (3) Pinworm (4) Liver Fluke 3. In insects, oxygen is carried to different tissue by [AMFC 2008] (1) Diffusio through surface (2) Tracheal tubes (3) Raspiratory pigment through blood (4) Gills 4. The excretory structures of flatworms/Taenia are [AMFC 1987] (1) Flame cells (2) Protonephridia (3) Malpighian tubules (4) Green glands

5. Cephalization is absent in [AMFC 2007] (1) Moluscs (2) Arthopods (3) Both 1 and 2 (4) Echinoderms 6. Larva of Schistosoma is [AMFC 2009] (1) Cercaria (2) Planula (3) Cysticercus (4) Muller’s larva 7. A radially summetrical diploblastic animal is [AMFC 1993] (1) Roundworm (2) Earthworm (3) Hydra (4) Liver fluke 8. Antedon is a member of class [AMFC 1993] (1) Echinoidea (2) Asteroidea (3) Crinoidea (4) Ophiuroidea 9. A sponge harmful to oyster industry is [AMFC 1997] (1) Spongilla (2) Euspongia (3) Hyalonema (4) Cliona

ANSWER KEY Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

Ans. 3

4

2

1

4

1

3

3

4

MP PMT 1. In which book has Binomial Nomenculture been used for the first time ? [MP PMT 2009] (1) Histoire Naturelle (2) Systema Naturae (3) Historia Naturalis (4) Historia Plantarum

9. Which disease is cuased be female Culex ? [MP PMT 2010] (1) Malaria (2) Pneumonia (3) Pyphoid (4) Filaria

2. Who developed the “key ” for identification of animals [MP PMT 2012] (1) John Ray (2) Goethe (3) Georges Curvier (4) Theophrastus

10. Which one of the following invertebrates is a deuterostome and enterocoelus coelomate ? [MP PMT 2008] (1) Pila (2) Ascaris (3) Aphrodite (4) Asteria

3. What is the name of the book written by Aristole [MP PMT 1999] (1) Historia Animalium (2) Histoire Natuelle (3) Systema Naturae (4) Philosophie Zoologique 4. Who is the “Father of Zoology” ? [MP PMT 1999] (1) Aristotle (2) Theophrastus (3) Lazzaro Spallanzani (4) Carolus Linnaeus 5. Karyotaxonomy is the modem brach classification which is based on MP PMT 1999] (1) Number of chromosomes (2) Bands found on chromosomes (3) Orgnic Evolution (4) Trinomial Nomenclature 6. Phylum Annelida resembles Mollusca in Embryonic features because both have [MP PMT 1999] (1) Spiral cleavage and mesoderm formation (2) Identical conspicuous segmentation in body muscles and nervous system (3) Meroblastic cleavage and ectoderm formation (4) Special types of mouth parts 7. In which phylum is WAter Vascualr System found ? [MP PMT 2007] (1) Protozoa (2) Arthropoda (3) Porifera (4) Echinodermata 8. In Honey bee, drones are produced by [MP PMT 2006] (1) Unfertilized eggs (2) Fertilized eggs (3) Low fed larvea (4) Larva fed with Royal Jelly

11. Echinoderms are Heartless, brainless headless eyt from evolutionary point of view, they have been placed on the top of the invertebrate phyla because of the presence in them of [MP PMT 2000] (1) powr of reproduction (2) great powr of regeneratioin (3) exclusively marine (4) presence of enterocoel 12. Holophitic nutritio is found in [MP PMT 2008] (1) Ameoba (2) Giardia (3) Entamoeba (4) Euglena 13. The class of Trichoncympha is [MP PMT 2010] (1) Calcaria (2) Scyphozoa (3) Sporozoa (4) Mastigophora 14. In Poriferans the skeleton forming cells are [MP PMT 2011] (1) Ameobocytes (2) Thesocytes (3) Archiocytes (4) Scleroytes 15. Dropping of gravid proglottids by cestodes is called [MP PMT 2000] (1) Apoysis (2) Autotomy (3) Paedogenesis (4) Autophagy 16. Which mammal lacks corpus callosum ? [MP PMT 2009] (1) Ornithorhynchus (2) Balenoptera (3) Marcropus (4) Macaca 17. Which of the following phylum coelenterata ? (1) Sea pen (3) Sea cucumber

does not belongs to [MP PMT 2002] (2) Sea father (4) Sea fan

18. Nematocysts are found in [MP PMT 2002] (2) Coelenterata (4) Annelida

(1) Porifera (3) Nematodes

21. Commercial bath sponge is caleld [MP PMT 2002] (1) Euspongia (2) Spongilla (3) Euplectella (4) Cliona

19. Kala azar is transmitted by :MP PMT 2002] (1) Tse Tse fly (2) Dragon fly (3) Send fly (4) Fruit bly

22. Monocystis belongs to the order : [MP PMT 2002] (1) Gregarinida (2) Coccidia (3) Microsporidia (4) Sacosporidia

20. Sleeping sickness is caused by [MP PMT 2002] (1) Trypanosoma gambiense (2) Trypanosoma rangeli (3) Trypanosoma brucei (4) Trypanosoma cruzi

23. Which one of the folloiwng feature is diagnostic of insects ? [MP PMT 2002] (1) Wings (2) Antennae (3) Compound eye (4) Legs

ANSWER KEY Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

Ans. 2

1

1

1

2

1

4

1

4

4

4

4

4

4

1

1,3

3

Que. 18

19

20

21

22

23

Ans. 2

3

1

1

1

4

CLASSIFICATION OF CHORDATA PHYLUM ANIMAL-CLASSIFACTION PROTOCHORDATA TO MAMMALIYA  Chordates were eveloed during ordovician period of palaeozoic era.  The term “Chordata” was coined by “Frances Balfour”  The term chordata is originated by teh two words of Greek language the “Chorda” and the ‘Ata’ Meaning of ‘Choreda’ is ‘at thick string’ and meaning of ‘ata’ is ‘to have’ and over all meaning of chordata is animals having notochord.  Notochord suport the body of these animals.  So, chordates are the animal in which notochord is present in any stage of their life - span.  Animals, which do not have notochord, are called non - chordates.  According to taxonomists , 90 - 95% animals are non - chordate of the total animals present on earth and rest of the 3 - 5% animals are chordates.  In chordates, species of maximum live animals is Pisces group and minimum live animals is Amphibia group.

Three Fundamental Characters of Chordates :  In all chordate animals, there are some specific character in any stage of their life span, these are caleld fundamental chordate characters. These are as follows. 1. Presence of notochord/Chorda dorsalis : In the embryonal stage of chordate animals there is a solid stick like strucutre (Just below the central nervous system and abo ve the alimentary canal), this called) notochord  Notochord is extended from antirior end to posterior end of the body at the dorsal surface.  Notochord is mesodermal is origin. It forms a primary endoskeleton which gives support to central nervous system and muscles.  In - Protochordata group, notochord is present through out the life span but in vertebrata, it is modified into back bone or vertebral column in adults. Notochord is replaced by vertebral column around spinal cord and Cranium around the brain. 2. Presence of Dorsal Tubular Nerve Cord :  In chordate animals, nervous system i situated at the dorsal surface of body.  In these animals, a hollow, tubular structure is present which is situated just beneath the bodywall and just aove the notochord.

 Nerve cord is ecdtodermal is origin i.e. it is formed by the ectoderm of embryo. In non-chordates, nverve cord is solid and double and is situated at mid ventral side of body e.g. in Annelids and Arthoropods  Ganglia are absent in the nverve cord of chordates. 3. Presence of pharyngeal gill - clefts :  In each chordate animal, there are paired, lateral gill clefts in the walls of pharynx for respiration in any stage of its life span.  In highger chordate animals, pharyngeal gill clefts are found only in embryonal stage, these are absent in adults.  In aquatic chordates (pices) and lowr chordates, phyrngeal gill clefts are present through their life span for respiration.  In terrestrial chordates, gill clefts are absent in adults, becuase main respiratory organ is lung for adults.  Above three fundamental characters are necessarily found in primary enbryonic stage of chordates, but in adult stage, these are either absent ior modified into other strucutre.  Tail : It is the post anal of the body. Tail is reduced or absent in many adult chordates. It is considered as fourth character of chordates. General characters of chordata : These animals are aquatic, terrestrial or aerial, free living.  Body is bilaterally symmetrical.  Bodywall triploblastic, in which all the three layers ectoder m, mesoderm and endoderm are present.  Metamerism is found in the arrangement of muscles in embyonic stage and in adults metamerism is found in arrangement of vertebrae and ribs.  True coelom si found in them which is enterocoelous type, (Deuterostomous animals)  Alimentray canal and digestive sy stem is complete, digestive glands are present and digestion is extracellular.  In these animals, heart is situated at the Ventral side of body, just beneath alimentray canal and blood flows from anterior to posterior side in dorsal blood vessel.  In chordate animals, blood vascular system is closed type. Tespiratory pigment is haemoglobin present at RBC.  Hepatic portal system is found in all chordates but Renal protal system also presnet in chordates except birds and mammals.  Normally exoskeleton is presen, which is highly developed in most of he vertebrates.  In chordates, edoskeleton is found which is made up of cartilage and bones.  In embryonic stages of chordates a muscular tail is found that is known as psot anal tail. I some  Chordates this tail is reduced e.g. man, apes.  Proto, meso and metanephric kidney are found int eh form of excretory organs.  Sexual reproduction is dominant.  Males are females are separate. Metamorphosis or develpment of embryo is direct i.e. without any larval stage (few exceptions)  Chordates may be cold blooded (Poikilothermous) e.g. Amphibians, Reptiels and fishes or warm blooded (Hemothermous) e.g. Birds and Mammals.

CLASSIFICATION OF CHORDATA Outlife Classification of Phylum Chordata Class

Phylum Chorodata

Gouprt Acrania or Protochordata (Lower Chordata)

Subphylum “ Hemichordata

1. Enteropneusta 2. Pterobranchia

Subphylum Urochordata

1. Ascidiacea 2. Thaliacea 3. Larvacea

Subphylum Cephalochordata

1. Leptocardii

Division

1. Ostracodermia 2. Cyclostomata

Agnatha Group Craniata Euchordata (Higher Chordata)

or

Subphylum Vertebrata

Superclass Pisecs

3. Placodermi 4. Chondrichthyes 5. Osteichthyes

Anamniota (Lower Vertebrata)

Division Gnathostomata

Division Tetrapoda

6. Amphibia 7. Reptilia 8. Aves 9. Mammalia

Amniota (Higher Vertebrata)

Phylum chordata is divided into two groups on the basis of cranium, vertebral column and paired appendages. [A] Acrania or Protochordata [B] Craniata or Euchorata

Acrania or Protochordata        

All the members of this group are small & found in sea water i.e. these are all marine. Respiration is by gills. Pharyngial gill clefts and found in embryonic and adult stages. Notochord persists through out the life, but skull, brain and vertebral column is absent in them. Notochord is not replaced by vertebral column. Exoskeleton, head and paired appendages are also absent. These are unisexual or bisexual animals. Reproduction is esexual as well as sexual. Larval stage is present Acrania group is divided into three subphylums : Subphylum 1- Hemichordata Subphylum 2-Urochordata Subphylum 3- Cephalochordata

SUB PHYLUM – HEMICHORDATA  The term Hemichordata was introduced by Bateson.  Animals of this subphylum are all fosserial, and their tunnels are ‘U’ shaped.  Body worm like, brittle and soft. Body is divided into three parts. A - Proboscis B - Collar C-Trunk  Body wall has sningle layered epidermis. No dermis  Body cavity is enterocoelus, this is divided into Protoceol, Mesocoel and Metacoel.  Mostly ciliary feeders. Complete alimentary canal is present in digestive system. This is straight or ‘U’ shaped.  Respiratory pigment vanadium is present in their blood. Respire by gill slits or body surface  Circulatory system is open type. Blood is colourless with amoeboid corpuscels. Heart is situiated dorsally.  Skeleton tissue is absent and bones are also absent.  True notochord is absent.  A notohord like strucure is found in their buccal cavity, that is called ‘Buccal diverticulu m’ or  “Stomochord’ (outgrwoth strucutre of gut).  Post anal tail is Absent.  Excretion is done by a single glomerulus. This single glomerulus is situated in teh proboscis known as Proboscis gland.  Central nervous system is just like non chordates. Brain is present in the form of nerve - ring.  Mostly animals are unisexual and reproduction is sexual.  Fertilization is external. Cleavage holoblastic.  Development is direct or indirect because some animals have tornaria larva just like bipinnaia larva of echinodermata in their developmental stages. Hemichordata is divided into two Classes (1) Enteropneusta (2) Pterobranchia e.g. e,g, (a) Balanoglossus : Tongue worm or Acorn worm (a) Rhabdopleura (b) Saccoglassus (b) Cephalodiscus (c) Protoglossus  Modern taxo nomist to not include Hemichordata in Chordata phylum. Hyman (1959) kep in separate phylum Hemichordata in invertebates.  Hemichordata is connecting link between Non - Chordata & Chordata.

SUB-PHYLUM - UROCHORDATA OR TUNICATA  All the members of this subphylum are marine, free swimming or attached with rocks.  Adults are normally fixed and larva is free swimming.  All the adult members have test all over their body, make up of tunicin just like cellulose [tunicine = C6H10O6] so these animals are also called tunicata. The test is secreted by specific cells of mesoderm.  Metameric segmentation is absent and coelom is also absent.  Method of tood intake is ciliary.  A cilary glandular silt is present at the ventral surface of phyrynx it is called endosytle, it absorba iodine from marine water.  Endosytle homologous to thyriod gland of mammals.  Normally atrial apertures and branchail apertures are found.  Blood vascular system is open type heart is situated at ventral surface of body. It is tubular and neurogenic in nature. Direction of blood flow is changing every time. Respiratory pigment is Vanadium in blood which is stored in purpole blood corpuscles knows as Vanadocytes.  Notochord is found only in tail of tadpole larva. Tail is lost during metamorphosis. Chortate characters are found only in the tail region of tadpole larva, so the name Urochordata was given to this subphylum.  Excretion is by supra neural gland, pyloric gland and nephrocytes.  Dorsal tubular nerve cord is found in nervous system, which is present only in larval stage. In adult stage, nerve cord is modified into a neural ganglion.  Most of the animals are bisexual. Asexual reporudcito is normaly by dudding. Each gonad contains testis and ovary potion (Ovo-testes) in it.  Fertilisation is external and mostly cross-fertilisation.  A free swimming larval stage is found in this group, just like tadpole of frog, it is also called tadpole larva.  All the members of this subphylum show “Retrogressive metamorphosis”. Duting this metamorphosis, a well developed free swmimming larva is changed into ill developed, fixed adult, in these animals larval stage is more developed.  Only one chordate character is found in adults i.e. pharyngeal gill clefts are found in adults. Subphylum Urochordata is divided into three clases on the basis of test, atrial cavity, gill apertures and condtiions of life cycle. Class (a) Larvacea : In these animals some times, larval stage is permanent stage ie. larva does not metamorphose into adult, but attains sexual maturity and reproduces like an adult this conditioin is celled Neoteny or Paedogenesis e.g. :- Oikopleura - Shows pseudomorphism - A gelatinous sheet envelops this animal.

Which has emergy back door to excapes. Appendicularia Class (b) Ascidiacea :-

Ref :

e.g. :Herdmania - Sea - potato or sea - squits Ascidia Ciona Molgula Botryllus

Class (c) Thaliacea :e.g. :- Pyrosoma - Biofloresence is found. (Strongest ligt among marine organism) Doliolum - Barrel shaped. Slapa

SUB PHYLUM - CEPHALOCHORDATA

 Members of this suphylum ae found in shallow sea water.  Animals form burrows in sand and are noctural.  Body is laterally compressed like fish, and is segmented.  Head is absent body is divided into trunk and tail.  Paired appendages absent but middle layer fins ae present.

 Alimentray canal comlete. Buccal opening is covered by oral hood from all the four sides. Just beneath it, “Wheel organ” or “Ciliated organ of Muller” present. This organ helps in the ingestion of food by producing circular currents in water.  Hatschecks pit is found on the wall of oral hood which secreates mucus.  These are cilliary feeders, which feed on diatoms and microbes. Oral cirri and velum is present.  Blood vascular system is closed type and respiratory pigment absent.  Hepatic portal system present.  For excretion protonephredia are present in the form of flame cells or solenocytes. Hatschecks nepheridium (single) is present which helps in excretion.  Nervous system is in the form of dorsal, tubular ; hollow nerve cord.  Notochord and nerve cord remain extended from one end of the body to the other end.  Fundatmental chordate characters remain through out life. Larva and adult both snow chordate characters.  These are unisexual animals.  Fertilisation is external.  Development is indirect i.e. larval stage is found.  Members of this group are the first complete chordate animals Class - Leptocardii :e.g.:(1) Branchiostoma or Amphioxus (Lancelet). Also called a typical chordate. (2) Assymetron

CRANIATA or EUCHORDATA  These animals are knowsn as higher chordates due to the presence of highly developed/advance characters  These characters include prominatn head, Vertebral column, Jaws and Cranium. Only one subphylum Vertebrata is included in this phylum chordate

SUB - PHYLUM – VERTEBRATA  In these animals, notochord is completed or partially replaced by vertebral column. Vertebral column is made up of so man certbrae.  Brain is covered by a protective covering. It is made up of bones or catilage, it is called cranium.  There is a prominatn head and a well developed and complicated brain. Nerve cord remaisn enclosed within the vertebral column.  Animals containing vertebral column are included in subphylum vertebrate.  Different types of exoskeletons are found on the body of these animals e.g. scales, wings feathers hair etc.  Aniamsl are unisexual. Sub-phylum Vertebrate is furterh divided into two divisin. (1) Agnatha (2) Gnathostomata

Agnatha  Jawa are absent in these anila (lowest grade vertebrates).  Notochord persistant. All developed vertebrae are found at notochord.  Mouth at the anterior end of body, round, Funnel shaped and subctorial.    

Paried fins are absent Genital ducts are absent. Two semi - circular cnalas are found in internal ear. One media pineal eye is found alogwith two lateral eyes on head.

Group Agnatha is divided into two classes. [A] Ostracodermi [B] Cyclostomata Class [A] - Ostracodermi  All the members of this class are extinict. These wre freshwater fishes which ae fist vertebrates.  Two semicircular canals in internal ear.  Their body was covered by protective covering made up of hard scales. e.g. - Cephalaspis. (Premitive vertebrate of Ordovisian period) - Drepanaspis Class [B Cyclostomata :

        

Most of the mmbers of this class are marine, except some fresh water species. Tehse fishes are parasite as well as scananger. This class inluded Jaw less fishes (false - fishes). Body long, thin, tubular, tail is flat. Skin soft, smooth and scaleless. Mouth is rounded, sucker like and biting -eating type. Three eyes are found on the head, one median pineal eye and to lateral eyes. Only one Nostril (Monorphynous). Internal ear containsone or two semicircular canals. Internal ear works as statoreceptor only. ie. organ of balance.

 Gill clefts are 5 16 16 pairs  Digestive system is without stomach. Intestine has spiral typhlosole.  Notochord and vertebral column both are present. Vertebral column in made u p of cartilage. Bones are absent.  Heart is two -chambered, It is caleld Benous - heart.  Kidneys are protonephic or mesonephric type.  Paire find absent. Dorsal median and tail fin is present.  Tail is protocercal type. In this type of tail, notochord is extended at the last end and tail and tail fin is divided into two equal dorsal and ventral lobes.  Animals unisexual, fertilization external, larval stage absent. Except Ammocoete larva is found during development of Petromyzon. e.g. -: - Petromyzon or Lamprey : It is a living fossil. It is an ectoparasite (Sanguivorous) on true fishes. Many teeth are found in mouth and it shwos Anadromous igration. Larva Ammocoete is considered as connecting link between Cephalochorada and Cyclostomata. - Myxine or Hag fish :it has wrinkled lips just like an old woman. I sually remain attacehd with gills of host. It hs Archaeonephric kidney in your ones i.e. which can filter floob and coelomic fluid. - Bdellostama - Ichtinomyzon

Gnathostomaa         

Mouth is encircled by true jaws. These are developed vertebrates. Vertebral column well developed. Mounth is not rounded. Movement by paired fins or legs. Gonads are paired, gential ducts are present. 3 Semi circular canals are found in internal ear. Pineal eye is absent. Animals are unisexual. Gills or lungs are meant for respiration. Gnathostomata is classified into two super classes on the basis of locomotory organs, respiratory organs, heart and blood vascular system Super Class : [1] Pisces [2] Tetrapoda

Super Class – Pisces ‘Devonian period’ is called “Golden period of fishes” Study of fishes is Icthyology. This super class includes true fishes. Animals are aquatic, may be fresh water or marine. body is long, boat shaped and stream lined, which is dived into head, trunk and tail. Nech is absent. Slim glands are present on the skin,  Body is covered by dermal scales. But Cat fish, Torpedo & Wallagona fish are scale less. Colour in fish is produced by iridocytes present in the dermis.     

 Paired fins are present for swimming. e.g. Pectrol and pelvic fins are paird. Along with these unpaied fins ae also found on the body e.g. mid dorsal fin and caudal fin.  External nares are one pair. This condition is known as Diryhnous condtiion.  External and middle ears are absent (No osscle or Tympanum) only intrnal ear is present in which three semi - circular canals are present, which work as statroreceptor. Eyes are without lids.  Respiration by gills, gills are 4 to 7 pairs and naked or covered by operculum.  “Air bladder” helps in respiration in lung-fishes (Group - Dipnoi)  Heart two chamberedm known as “Venous heart’, because it contains only impure blood, which goes to gills for purification from heart, pure blood is then distributed to all parts of body directly from gills. i.e. circulation of blood is unicircuit.  RBC (Present in blood) are nucleated. Sinus venosus, renal and hepatic protal system are found in              

cirulatory system. Endoskeleton is made up of cartilage or bones. Vertebrae in fishes are amphicoelous, in whcich centrum is convace at both the surfaces. In the skull of fishes only one occipital condlyle is present, so their skull is called monocondylar type. Cranial nerves are 10 - pairs. Lateral line receptor system is present in the body fishes, which includes many receptor organs which can detect vibration (Rheoreceptor) and Electric field. Kidneys in fishes are mesonephric type. Cartilagenous fishes excrete urea, Marine bony fises excrete trimethylamine oxide and fresh watered fish exceret ammonia. Urinary bladder is absent. Fishes are unisexual. Fertilization is internal or external. Eggs are mesolicithal or megalecithal type. Extraembryonic membranes are absent in fishes so all the fishes are placed under group anamniota. Metamorphosis is direct i.e. larval stage is lacking during development. These are cold blooded, pikilothermic animals (Exception - Tuna fish, Sword fish, endothemic). Small fishes (Baby fishes) are called Fry or Hatchling. Fishes show a seasonal migration in a particular season. [A] Catadromous migration : Migration of fishes from fresh water to marine water e.g. Anguila [B]

Anadromous migration : Migration of fishes from marine water to fresh water e.g. (1) Salmon (2) Strugeon (3) Hilsa [C] Potamodromous migration : Migration of fishes from Fresh water to fresh water [D] Oceanodromous migration : Migration of fishes from Marine to Marine water - Stenohaline : Fish which can tolerate a narrow range of salinity in water. - Euryhaline : Fish which can tolerate a wide range of salinity in water.

Types of Tails of Fishes Romer classifed super class pisces into three classes : [A] Placodermi [B] Chondrichthyes [C] Osteichthyes [A] Class – Placodermi (1) In this class, extinct fishes (Fossil fish) are inluced, which use to live from devonian era to permian era. So these were the first fresh water true fishes. (2) Their body was covered by bony plates, so these are called “Armoured fishes’ e.g. : - Climatius - First jawed fish - Dinichthyes

[B] Class - Chondrichthyes or Elasmobranchi  This class includes cartilagenous fishes.  Fishes are normally marine of this class.  Endoskeleton is made up of cartilage.  Exoskeleton over the skin is made up of placoid scales. These scales are like denticle and are originated by dermis of skin.  In these fishes 4 - 7 pairs of gills are present, which open direct outside the body by bill slits, operculum is normally absent in these fishes.  Mouth is present at the vental surface of head. Jaws and teeth are present. Suspensorium of jaws is Hynalostylic type.  Air - bladder or lungs are absent.  Spiracles present.  A spiral valve or scroll valve is found in intestin.e (To increase surface area)  Cloacal aperture is present.  There is a special strucutre at the dorsal surface of head in these fishes, which is caleld “Ampulla of Iorenzini’ this works as thermoreceoptor.  Liver is Bilobbed  Tail is heterocercal type.  Genital ducts open into cloacal aperture.  Fertilization is internal - male fihses have “Claspers’ as copulatory organs, which are developed by the inner edges of pelvic fins.  Fishes are oviparous or vivipoarous (few have yolk sac palcenta). e.g. :-

Scoliodon : Dog - fish - Dog like sense of smell. It is also known as Indian shark viviparous

-

Sphyrna - Hammer headed shark

-

Stegostoma - Tiger Fish / Zebra shark

-

Carcharodon - Geat white shark

-

Rhinobatus - Guittar fish

-

Pristis : Saw - Fish

-

Trygon : Sting ray - Its dorsal fin has poisonous spiens.

-

Torpedo : Electric ray - In this fish an electric organ is found which is a modified muscle, it can give shock of about 100 volts. It is exoskeletonless.

-

Rhineodon : Whale shark - It is the largest true fish. Its lenght is 13 - 14 metrers.

-

Chimaera : - “Rat fish” or “King of herrings’ or Ghost fish. Connecting ling between body & ceartilagenous fish. Operculum present. Cartilage fish with operculum is palced under holocephali group.

[C] Class - Osteicthyes or Teleostomi        

This class includes bony fish. Fisehs of this class are found n fresh water as well as marine water. Endoskeleton of these fishes is made up ot bones, so these fishes are called “bony - fishes’ Their exoskeleton is made up of scales, which maybe cycloid or ctenoid or ganoid type. Placoid sales are absent. Respiration by 4 - pairs of gills. These gills are covered by operculum at each side of body. Mouth is normally terminal ro subeteminal, teeth are found in Jaws. Supensorium of Jaw is autostylic Helping respiratory organs “airbladders’ are present. Lung fishes respire thorugh air bladders. In other fishes these are bladers are hydrostatic i.e. help in maintaining balance of body.

        

Spiracle is absent. Scroll valve in intestine is absent. Cloaca absent, in place of cloacal aperture anus is present. No ampula of Lorenzini Liver is Trilobbed Tail is normally homocercal type but sometimes it may be diphycercal type. Genital ducts open outside the body through separate apertures. Fertilizatio is external, classpers are absent in male fishes. Fishes are oviparous but may be ovoviviparousor viviparous.

Examples :- Labeo : “Rohu” or “Indian carp” - It is a fresh water fish. - Clarias : - “Cat fusg” or magur - Wallagonia : Lachi (scale less) -

Catla - Catla (Fresh water) Heteropneustis - Signhi Channa- Lata Fish Lophius - Angler Fish Hippocampus - “Sea - horse’ or “Pregnant male” :- It swims in water in its vertically position. A pounch like strucutre is present at the abdomen of male ishes known as “Brood - pouch” in this pouch male collects the eggs. Secondary vivipary and parental cae is found in hippocampus.

-

Anada -Climbin perch Sardinella - Salmon Acipensor - Strugeon - Edoskeleton is cartilagenous Betta - Fighting Fish Pterophyllum -Angel Fish Exocoetus - Flying fish - Its dorsal fin is long, it can fly (glide) over 400 metre with the help of this fin.

-

Anguila - Eel : -Snake like, migrate to sea for spawing. Young ell (Elver) migrate back to fresh water.

-

Solea - Flat fish

-

Fistularia - Flute fish

-

Harpodon - Bombay Duck

-

Amia - Bow fish

-

Echeneis (Remora) - Suker fish. Shows commenalism with shark and whales. Dorsal fin modified into suker.

-

Mystus - Sanghara

-

Sirrhina - Mrigal

-

Latimaria or coelacanth - Living fossil fish - It is the oldest living vertebrate known till now. Belongs to group Crosspterygii.

-

Chenocephalus - Ice fish : Only vertebrate without haemoglobin.

-

Opsanus - Toad fish

-

Synanceja horrida - Stone fish : It is the most piosonuous fish.

-

Gambusia (Top minnow) - Larvivorous fish. Dipnoi Group :- Fishes of dipnoi group are caleld Lung - fishes or “Uncle of amphibia’ because their air bladder help in respiration.

 Three chambered heart.  External and internal both the nares are present.  Their tail is heterocercal type. Scale is pacoid type.  These are freshwater fishes.  Fishes of dipnoi group are called Lung - fishes or “Uncle of amphibia’

e.g. :-

Protopterus : African lung fish : It is living fossil fish.

-

Lepidosiren : South American lung fish.

-

Neoceratodus : Australian lung fish.

Shagreen is dried skin of Cartilaginous fish. Cod liver oil is rich in Vitamin D, Shark liver oil is rich in Vitamin A Maltase cross is found in vertebra of shark for supporting vertebrae. Mermaid’s purse refers to Egg capsule of shark. Isinglass is a gelatinous product from air bladder of certain fish for making cement, Jelly & for charification of wine & beer. Smallest fish Mystichthyes - Goby fish - Pandaka (8 - 10mm)

Superclass – Tetrapoda  Memer of this superclass are ound in ater and on land  Locomotion by 2 pairs of pentadactylous limbs.  Gills are present only in embryonic stages. Main respiratory organ in adults in lung.  Exoskeleton is made up of scales, feathers or hair.  Endoskeleton is made up of bones.  Heart is three or four chambered and double circulation is found in them.  Kidneys are mesonephric or metanephric type.  Middle ear is present. Birds and mammals have external into four classes Superclass - Tetrapoda is divided into four classes Class [A] - Amphibia Class [B] - Reptilia Class [C’ - Aves Class [D] - Mammalia

Class – Amphibia  Devonian Origin & Carboniferous is the age of Amphibians  Class amphibia includes amphibious animals which can live on both the places at ease i.e. – under water and on the land. No marine.  These are the first chordate animals which come out of ater but thesea re not able to live on land permanently, these depend on water for their reproductin. Their eggs do not have protecting covering to check the evoporation.  Body is divided into head, trunkc and tail. Some amphibians lack ail e.g. frog toad etc.  Skin is smooth and mostly scale less, but whenever scales are present there are embeded in the skin e.g. Ichthyophis.  Numerous glands are found in skin shich help in moistering the skin. So these animals respire through moist skin. Some poisonous glands are also found in the skin of some animals e.g. Bufo. Pigment cells are also found a schromatophore for colouration. Few amphibians have ability to change colour be expansion and contarction of pigment cells. This phenomenon is known as Metachrosis.  Two pairs limbs help in swimming in water or mobing on land. Forelimbs have four fingers and hindlimbs have five fingers.  Their digits do not have nails or claws at all.  Mouth is bigger in size. Upper or both the jaws ahve alike teeth. These ae pleurodont, homodont are polyphodont. Suspensorium of jaws in autostylic. (Frog - Acrodont)  A well developed and complete alimentary canal along with digestive glands are present in digestive system (Salivary glands are absent in frog).  Alimentary canal, urinary bladder and genital ducts open into cloaca.  Respiration by gills, skin, lungs or buccopharygeal cavity.  To nostrial are found, this condition is caleld dirhynous.  Heart is three chambered, 2 auricles and 1 ventricles (arteriovenous). Sinus venosus and Truncus arteriosus is well developed.  R.B.Cs are biconvex, oval and nucleated.  In these animals renal portal sysem and hepatic protal system are found.  Endoskeleton is made up ob bones, but cranium is cartilagenous.  kull has two occipital condyles, with the help of these two condyles skull is connected by first vertebra of ertebral column i.e. Atlas, this type of skull is caleld dicondylic skull.  Ribs absent, but may be present in some animals, but ribs are not attached with sternum.  Vertebrae, in these animals are procoelus type, in which centrum is concave from anterior side and onvex from posterior side.

 External ear absent, only one ear ossicle columella (stages) is present in middle ear.  Cranial nerves are 10 - pairs.  Lateral line sensory system is necessarily foun in any stage of development. In frog it is found only is larval stage.  1 pair of kidneys work as excretory organs. These kidneys are mesonephric or opistheonephir type. These animals are Ureotelic. but tailed animals & larvas are Ammoniotellic.  These are cold blooded or poikilothermal animals.  These animals undergo hibernation or aestivation to prevent themselve from extreme cold and heat and to overcome unfavaourable conditions.  These are unisexual animals, males have copulatory organs sometimes. These animals retrun to water from land for their reproduction.  Fertilization is external and inside the water but some animals show internal fertilization.  These are oviparous, which lay their eggs in water. Eggs are mesolecithal. Extraembryonic membranes are absent, so these are placed under anamniota group.  Cleavage in eggs is holoblastic and unequal.  Development is inderect type i.e. Tadpol larva - In Frog, Axolotl larva - In Salamender This class is divided into three orders. (A) Gymnophiona or Apoda (B) Caudata or Urodela (C) Anura or salientia [a]

Order - Gymnophiona or Apoda

 Their body is worm like. These are primitive amphibians burrowing in nature.  Their body is limbless.  Skin is soft, and moist, with mucous glads, small scales (cycloid) are found on the skin.  Thir eyes are covered by opaque skin. (Blind)  Middle ear and tyympanic membrane absent. (Deaf)  Protrusible copulatory organ is present in male.  Fertilization Internal.  Parental care is found in them.  Tail ill developed or absent. e.g. :- Ichthyophis (Caecilian) : Blind worm without tounge. - Uraeotyphulus : Dermal scales are found in teh skin. - Gymnophis

[b]         

Order - Caudata or Urodela Body is distinctly divided into head trunk and tail. Tail may have caudal fin. Normally two pairs of limbs are found which are of equal size. Sometimes hind limb is absent. Skin scale less. Middle ear and tympanic membrance absent. External gills are present only in larval stage. Copulatory organ absent in males. Fertilization Internal. Vertebrae are numerous their centrum is amphicoelus or opisthocoelus type. Characterstic feature of this order is Neoteny. Larva attains sexual maturity without undergoing Metamorphosis. and starts reproduction.

e.g :- Salamendra : It is viviparous. Its larva is caleld Axolotl larva. It sometimes show neoteny. (Longest gestation period - 36 months) - Proteus - Cave - salamender (Blind) - Ambystoma - Tiger salamender (Axolotl larva) - Triton - Newt - Necturus - Water dog or mud puppy : Gills in adult also. It shows permanent neoteny. - Amphiuma - Congo-eel : - Largest RBC is present. - Siren - Mud-eel - Cryptobanches - Hell Bender :- Largest Amphibian, Fully aquatic.

(c)

Order - Anura or salientia

 These are specific animals, where tail is absent in adult stage.  All the frogs and toads are include in this order.  Skin is moist with mucous.  2 pairs of limbs are found. Fore limbs are short and hind limb are long. Digits of hind limbs are webbed, which help in swimming.  Gilils are absent in aduts.  Vertebral column small, in which only 5 - 9 vertebrae are found. last vertbra is stick like urostyle.  Eyes with lids, tear glands present. (Lowr lid movable & upper immovable).  Maxillary teetch are present in the upper jaw (absent in toad).  Middle ear and Tympanic membrane present.  Egg laying, fertilixation and development is always in water.  These have well developed vocal cords i.e. power of voice.  Fertiliztion external.  Development indrect i.e. tadpole larva is found in theme.  Metamorphosis complete : e.g. :-

Bufo - Common toad [Pision glands are modificatin of parotid gland]

-

Hyla - Tree -frog

-

Rana trigrina - Indian bull frog. mentomechanical bone is found (Tip of the lower jaw).

-

Rhacophorus - Flying frog

-

Alytes - Widwife toda - Rarental are is well developed in them. Male toads carry eggs in their limbs.

-

Rana goliath - Largest frog

-

Phyllabates - Smallest frog (found in Cubas)

-

Discoglossus or Bombinator - Fire belllied toad

-

Xenopus - Aftrican toad REVIEW Amphibia (amphibians) : fist land vertebrates, evolved from lobe - finned bony fishes, skin naked and moist for respiration, have four limbs, digits without claws, sac- like lungs 3-chambered heart, undergoes metamorposis, embyonic membranes not formed.

Types of CENTRUM of vertebrae

PROTOCHORDATA TO AMPHIBIA 1. Tunicin is similar to : (1) Cellulose (3) Cuticle

(2) Chitin (4) Sclroprotein

2. Retrogressive metamorphosis is found in : (1) hemichordate (2) Urochordata (3) Cephalochordata (4) cyclostomata 3. Excretory organs of Amphioxus are : (1) Nephridia (2) Pronephric kideny (Protonephridie) (3) Mesonephric kidney (4) metanephridic kidney 4. Inw hcih one of the following group, brain box is absent : (1) Cyclostomata (2) Pisces (3) Amphibia (4) Protochordata 5. which one of the following is a chordate but not a vertebrate : (1) Scoliodon (2) Salamendra (3) Amphioxus (4) Snake 6. Balanoglosus is commonly known as : (1) Eddy-worm (2) Acron worm (3) Send worm (4) Peacock worm 7. Why the Amphioxus is considered as degenerated chordate : (1) Due to absence of kidney (2) Due to absence of head (3) Due to absence of brain box (4) Due to all above characters 8. Excretory organ of Herdmania is : (1) Protonephridia (2) Supra neural gland (3) solenocytes (4) Metanephridia 9. The larval form of hemichordata is called : (1) Trochophore (2) Tornaria (3) Tadpole (4) Ammocete 10. The mode of coelom formation is Hemichordata are : (1) Enterocoelus (2) Pseudo coelus (3) Schizocoelus (4) All of the above 11. The larval form of Urochordates is caleld : (1) Tornaria (2) Tadpole (3) Veliger (4) Pluteus

EXERCISE 12. Coelom divided into three parts in : (1) Balanoglossus (2) Amphioxus (3) Herdmania (4) Petromyzon 13. Chordates posses : (1) Doransl nerve cord placed below gut (2) Siggle hollow nerve cord placed dorsal to gut (3) Double ventral nerve cord (4) single solid & verntral nerve cord 14. The distinguishing featrue of all chordates is : (1) A ventrally placed nerve cord (2) A water vascular system (3) A chitinous exoskeleton (4) An elastic rod (Notrochord) 15. salpa & Doliolum belong : (1) Hemichordata (2) Cephalochordata (3) Urochordata (4) Protochordata 16. Chrodates ae distinguished from non chrodates by the presence of (1) Brain (2) Dorsal tubular hollow nerve cord (3) Ventral nerve cord (4) Dorsal nerve cord 17. Which of the following animal belongs to Urochordata : (1) Herdmania (2) Baladnoglossus (3) Amphioxus (4) Petromyzon 18. Notochord of hemochordata is also termed : (1) Buccal dicerticulum (2) Midgut diverticulum (3) Intestinal diverticulum (4) None of the above 19. Tornaria larva is characteristic of : (1) Hemichordates (2) Urochordates (3) Cephalochordates (4) Vertibrates 20. Urochordata, hemichordata and cephalochordata are collectively also known as : (1) Acrania (2) Protochordata (3) Lower chordata (4) All of the above 21. Which of teh following animal is devoid of notochord and nerve cord in its adult stage : (1) herdmania (Ascidian) (2) Branchiostoma (amphioxus) (3) Balanoglossus (4) All of the above

22. Which of the following character is shared by all chordates at some stage of life : (1) Notochord (2) Dorsal tubular nerve cord (3) Pharyngeal gill slits (4) All of the above

29. Which of the folloiwng is not an essential chordate character : (1) Notochord (2) Verebral column (3) Pharyngeal gill stlits (4) Dorsal howllow nerve cord

23. Prochordates lack : (1) Cranium & vertebral column (2) Jaws & vertebral column (3) Paried appendages (4) All of the above

30. The cephalochordates : (1) Are exclusibely marine in habitat (2) Retain the three primary chordate characters throughout the life (3) Are ciliary feeders (4) All of the above

24. Notochord is extended up to ehad and is retained throughout life in : (1) Branchiostoma (2) Herdmania (3) Balanoglossus (4) Frog 25. The adult tunicates show : (1) All the chordate characters (2) No chordate characters (3) Some of the chordate characters (4) Onl dorsal nerve cord 26. Which of the following urochorate animal is caleld indian “Sea squirt” : (1) Herdmania (2) Branchiostoma (3) Balanoglossus (4) Saccoglossus 27. Hemichordata are not regarded as true chordates because : (1) They do not have pharyngeal gill stlits (2) Their notochord is not a true notochord (3) They do nto have dorsal hollow nerve cord (4) (2) & (3) of the above statements 28. Basically all chordates are metamericallysegmented animals this stat ement is : (1) Completely false (2) Applicable to some chordates only (3) Applicable to all chordates, because at some stage of their development they show some sort of serial repetition of body parts (4) True for all chordates, as they sow this phenomenon throughout life

31. The lateral line sensry system is best develped in : (1) Scoliodon only (2) Labeo only (3) All elasmobranch and teleostei fishes (4) Aquatic reptlies 32. The gill - slits of chorates occur in : (1) Buccal cavity of aquatic animals (2) Parynx of all land vertebrates (3) Pharynx of all chordates embryos, and phaynx of some aquatic adutl chordates (4) Pharynx of all aquatic and land vertebrates in adults as well as in their embryos 33. Protochordates are : (1) Mucous feeders (2) water current feerders (3) Ciliary feerders (4) Predators 34. The Ascidian tadpole larva undergoes : (1) Progressive metamorphosis (2) Retrogressive metamorphosis (3) Partial metamorphosis (4) Complete metamorphosis 35. Find out main difference between urochordata and cephalochordates : (1) Position of endostyle & dorsal lamina (2) Perforated pharynx (3) Lenght of notochord (4) All of the above 36. Biolumnicent chordate is : (1) Pyrosoma (2) Doliolum (3) Salpa (4) Botryllus

37. Body of most of urochordates is covered by : (1) Mantle (3) Dermall scales

(2) Shell (4) Test or tunic

38. The other name of Notochord is : (1) Chorda dorsalis (3) Endosytle

(2) Vertebral column (4) Myotome

47. “Wheel organ’ is found in : (1) Herdmania (3) Balanoglossus

(2) Amphioxus (4) All the abvoe

48. Ciliated organ of Muller is : (1) Velum (3) Branchial sac

(2) Wheel organ (4) None of these

39. Phylum chordata was established by : (1) Hyman Huxley (2) Balfour (3) Rommer (4) Rommer

49. Hatcheck’s nephridium is present in : (1) Herdamania (2) A mphioxus (3) Ciona (4) All of the above

40. Tunicine is the basis material of :

50. “Sea - squirt’ is common name of :

(1) Skin of echinoderms (2) Test of urochordates (3) Shell of mollusa (4) All the above

(1) Balanoglossus (3) Amphioxus

(2) Herdmania (4) None

51. In Amphioxus notochord is present only in : (1) In embryo (2) In adult

41. Urochordates animals show : (1) Neoteny (2) Retrogressive metamorphosis (3) Paedogenesis (4) All the above 42. Ascidians are commonly known as : (1) Acoelomates (2) Tunicates (3) Denticulates (4) None

(3) Both

(4) None of these

52. roboscis, collar & trunk coelom represent find coelomic caities in : (1) Herdmania (2) Amphioxus (3) Balanoglossus (4) None

43. “Vanadium” is found is blood of : (1) Amphioxus (2) Tunicates (3) Myxine (4) Tadpole larva of frog

53. Protochordates are not vertebrates as : (1) Notochord absent (2) Vertebral column absent (3) Nerve cord absent (4) None of the above

44. In Amphioxus excretion take place by :

54. Moe of feeding in Cephalochordates is :

(1) Nephridea (3) Myotomes 45. Cranium is absent in : (1) Protochordata (3) Craniata

(2) Protonephridium (4) Kidney

(2) Vertebrata (4) All the above

46. Stomochord (Buccal diverticulum) is presne tin : (1) Amphioxus (3) Balanoglossus

(2) Herdmania (4) None

(1) Ciliary (3) Flagellar

(2) Tentacular (4) None

55. Balanoglossus is now classify in : (1) Chordata (2) Urochordata (3) Cephalochordata (4) Non-chordata 56. “Lancelet’ is : (1) Amphioxus (3) Herdmania

(2) Balanoglossus (4) Salpa

57. One of the following is bisexual : (1) Herdmania (3) Banchiostoma

(2) Amphioxus (4) Balanoglossus

58. Which of the following animal si caleld “Typical chordate’ : (1) Herdmania (3) Balanoglossus

(2) Amphioxus (4) Salpa

59. Doliolum belongs to subphylum : (1) Hemichordata (3) Urochordata

(2) Cephalochordata (4) All the above

60. Pyrosoma is the member of class : (1) Thaliacea (2) Larvacea (3) Ascidiancea (4) All the above 61. Which of the following animal is sessible : (1) Balanoglossus (2) Herdmanima (3) Amphioxus (4) Petromyzon 62. Notochord is restricted in tail of : (1) All chordates (2) hemichordates (3) Urochordates (4) Cephalochordates 63. Which of the following animals are the members of Cephalochordata : (1) Rhabdopleura and Amphioxus (2) Branchiostoma & Assymetron (3) Petromyzon & Myxine (4) Ciona and Apendicularia 64. Percetnage of Chordates animal : (1) 3 - 5% (2) 20 - 35% (3)70 - 80% (4) 90 - 95% 65. Kidneys of protochorates are : (1) Protonephric (2) Mesonephric (3) Metanephric (4) Holonephric 66. Body wall of hemichordates is composed of : (1) Only epidermis (2) Only dermis (3) Epidermis and dermis both (4) Mucous glands 67. Excretory organs of Urochordates : (1) Neural gland (2) Pyloric gland (3) Nephrocytes (4) All the above 68. Tuniin is secreted by : (1) Ectodermal cells (2) Mesodermal cells (3) endodermal cells (4) Cells of arterial cavity

69. Wrinkles lips like an old lady occur in : (1) Lemprey (2) Myxine (3) Mucose snake fish (4) All the above 70. The axial endoskeleton of Elasmobranchs is made up of : (1) Cartilage (2) Ossified catilage (3) Bone (4) Hyaline cartilage 71. Most venomous fish : (1) Stone fish (3) Electric – ray

(2) Cat - fish (4) Saw - fish

72. Which one of the fish is natural enemy of mosquitoes : (1) Exocoetus (2) Chimaera (3) Gambusia (4) Fistularia 73. The intestine of Dog fish is characterised by the presence of : (1) Pyloric valve (2) Scroll valve (3) Cardiac valve (4) spinctor of odi 74. Some species of fishes are viviparous an example of this is : (1) Labeo (2) All fresh water teleosts (3) All marine teleosts (4) Scoliodon 75. The circulation of blood in fishes is caleld : (1) Venous circulation (2) Double circulation (3) Arterial circulation (4) Arterial and venuous circulation 76. The number of cranial nerves in fishes are : (1) 12 pairs (2) 10 pairs (3) 8 pairs (4) 14 pairs 77. In modern elasmobranchs the fertilization is : (1) Always external (2) Always internal (3) May be external or internal (4) None of the above 78. “King of Herrings” is : (1) Scoliodon (3) Torpedo

(2) Chimaera (4) Neoceratodus

79. Which one of the following fish is considered as a living fossile : (1) Latimaria (2) Gambusia (3) Pleuronectus (4) Exocetus

80. Operculum is a feature of : (1) Placodermi (3) Osteichthyes

(2) Chondrichthyes (4) All of the above

81. The best aquarium in India is located in : (1) Delhi (3) Channai

(2) Mumbai (4) Culcutta

89. Elasmobranchi is the group which includes : (1) Bony fishes (3) Lung fishes

(2) Cartilaginous fishes (4) Hag fishes

90. Single median nostril is characteristic of : (1) Birds (3) Bony fishes

(2) Cyclostomes (4) protochordatdes

82. In fishes, the teeth are of : (1) Acrodont type (2) pleurodont type (3) Thecodont type (4) Hetrodont type

91. Which of the folloiwng are viviparous usually : (1) Lungfishes (2) Cat fishes (3) Sharks (4) Bony fishes

83. Which fo the following s not a lung fish :

92. Ammocoete larva belongs to :

(1) Protopterus (3) Lepidosiren

(2) Neoceratodus (4) Lepidosteus

84. Which one is the distinugishing feature of all vertebrates : (1) A internal bony or cartilagenous skeleton (2) A hairy body covering (3) presence of mammary glands (4) Open type of circulatory system 85. In vertebrates the notochord : (1) Persists throughout life (2) Is partially replaced by vertebral column (3) Is completely repalced by vertebral column (4) Is partially or wholly replaced by vertebral column 86. Exoskeleton of Elasmobranchi is usually composed of (1) Placoid scales (3) Ganoid scales

(2) Cycloid scales (4) Ctenoid scales

(1) Peromyzon (3) Amphioxus

(2) Myxine (4) Balanoglossus

93. An example of lung fish from Aftica is : (1) Lepidosteus (2) Ptrotoperus (3) Lepidosiren

(4) Ceratodus

94. Petromyzon is included under : (1) Cephalochordata (2) Agnatha (3) Tetrapoda (4) Pisces 95. The three living Lung fishes namely Protopterus, Lepidosiren and Neoceratodus are respectively distributed in which countries of the world : (1) Africa, South America and Austrialia (2) Aftica, Australia and Japan (3) India, Aftica and Sourth America (4) South America, England & Africa

87. Pelvic claspers organs are found in : (1) Lubeo (2) Scoliodon (3) Anabas (4) Salmon

96. The chordates without jaws are placed in : (1) Agnathostomes (2) Gnathostomes (3) Vertebrates (4) Euchordates

88. Which of the folloiwng is flying fish :

97. Which of the following constitute copulatory

(1) Exocoetus (3) Clarias

(2) Echeneis (4) Anabas

organs of Sharks and Rays : (1) Penis (2) Pseudopenis (3) Hemipenis (4) Claspers

98. Petromyzon & Myxine are not regarded as true fishes because : (1) They lack unpaired fins (2) They have circular mouth (3) In them operculum is absent (4) There is absence of paired fins & jaws 99. Air bladder or swim bladder functiona as a lung in : (1) Scoliodon (2) Rhinobatus (3) Protopterus (4) Lepidosteus 100.Hippocampus is caleld “Sea horse” because : (1) Is has horse like body (2) Its snout resembles horse snout (3) It tail resembles horse tal (4) It swims fast like fast runing of a horse 101.Jaw less fishes are included in : (1) Chondricthyes (2) Osteichyes (3) Cyclostomata (4) Lungs fishes 102.Circular and suctorial mouth is present in : (1) Labeo (2) Petromyzon (3) Scoliodon (4) All the above 103.In Cyclostomes which structures in seen : (1) Pineal eye (2) Jaws (3) Pectoral fin (4) All the above 104.Petromyzon is ectoparasite on : (1) Rat & squirel (2) Fishes & turtles (3) Cattes (4) All the above 105.Petromyzon attaches to the host body with the help of : (1) Suckers (2) Hookes (3) Both (4)Suctrorial mouth

110.Which of the following is the larva of Petromyzon (1) Ammocoete (2) Bipinnaria (3) Tadpole (4) Tornaria 111.“Myzine’ usually attaches through : (1) Gills of host (2) Head of host (3) Cloaca of host (4) None of the above 112.Sence organs found in fishes as unizue feature : (1) Olfactory sense organs (2) Semicircular canals (3) Lateral line oragns (4) Auditory sense organs 113.Scales of Elasmobranch are : (1) Ganoid (2) Cycloid (3) Ctenoid (4) Placoid 114.A Catadromous fish migrates from : (1) Rivers to sea (2) Rivers ot rivers (3) Sea to rivers (4) None 115.Which one of the following is a “Anadromous” fish : (1) Hilsa (2) Trout (3) Salmon (4) All the above 116.If a fish, taken out of water is will soon die beacause (1) It can not breath (2) Rapid evaporation from its skin take place (3) Its body gets mroe O2 (4) None

106.Scales in cyclostomata are : (1) Cycloid type (2) Ctennoid type (3) Placoid type (4) Absent

117.Thermoreceptors of Scolidon are : (1) Olfactory sac (2) Neuromost organs (3) lateral line system (4) Ampullae of lorenzini

107.Myzine is also known as : (1) Lamprey (2) Hag-fish (3) Silver fish (4) Devil - fish

118.Which fish is known as living fossil : (1) Chimaera (2) Latimaria (3) Pristis (4) Harpodon

108.Nasal apeture in Petromzon is : (1) Single (2) Paired (3) Many (4) Absent

119. Which fo teh following fishes have homocercal tail : (1) Teleosts (2) Torpedo (3) Sharks (4) Rays

109.Pineal eye is found in : (1) Myxine (3) Bdellostama

(2) Peromyzon (4) All the above

120.the tympanum (ear drum0 is absent in : (1) Rays (2) Cartilaginous fishes (3) Bony fishes (4) All the above

121.Teleost fishes are characterised by the presence of : (1) Air bladder (2) Claspers (3) Placoid scales (4) None

133.Cartilaginous fishes are characterised by the presence of : (1)Terminal mouth (2) Ventral mouth (3) A homocercal tail (4) A protocercal tail

122.In fishes respiration take palce by : (1) Gills and scales (2) Book lungs (3) Gills, book lungs & fins (4) Gills, accessary organs

134.Golden age of fishes is : (1) Devonian period (2) Silurian period (3) Mesozoic (4) None of these

123.Gill slits on each side covered with operculum is present in : (1) All elasmobranches (2) Some elasmobranchs (3) All teleosts (4) None 124.Members of the class teleostomi have : (1) Dinphycercal tail (2) Homocercal tail (3) Protecercal tail (4) (1) & (2) both 125.The embryo of fish is covered by : (1) Amnion (2) Chorion (3) Both (4) Absent 126.Which fins are paired in fishes : (1) Dorsal fin (2) Anal fin (3) Pelvic fin (4) Ventral fin 127.In which of the following roups the operculum is present : (1) Elasmobranchi (2) Dipnoi (3) Holocephali (4) Teleostomi 128.Bony plates or scutes are found in adition to scales in : (1) Hag – fish (2) Eel (3) Flying fish (4) Sea - horse 129.Ampulla of lerenzini are found in : (1) Scoliodon (2) Labeo (3) Rattus (4) Hippocampus 130.Fishes able to breathe in air : (1) Fresh water fishes (2) Marine fishes (3) Alasmobranchi (4) Dipnoi 131.Fish change its direction suddenly by : (1) Pectoral fin (2) Pelvic fin (3) Caudal fin (4) All the above 132.Fishes have kidney of : (1) Protonephric type (2)Mesonephric type (3) Metanephric type (4) None

135.The fish that swims vertically : (1) Scoliodon (2) Hippocampus (3) Exocoetus (4) Syngnathus 136.Which is a balancing ogans of fish : (1) A mpulla of larinzini (2) Utriculus (3) Air bladder (4) Internal ear 137.Skull of fish is : (1) Monocondylar (3) Acondylar

(2) Dicondylar (4) None

138.Scale less fish is : (1) Torpedo (3) Both

(2) Cat-fish (4) Raja

139.Liver is bilobbed in : (1) Chondricthyes (3) Both

(2) Osteichthyes (4) Dipnoi

140.Trimethyl amine is excreted by : (1) Marine teleosts (2) Molluscs (3) Amphibians (4) None of the above 141.Liver is trilobed in : (1) Chondricthyes (3) Both

(2) Osteichthyes (4) Cyclostomes

142.Australia lung fish is : (1) Scoliodon (3) Protopterus

(2) Lepidosiren (4) Neoceratodus

143.Which type of vertebrae occurs in fishes : (1) Aceoelus (2) Procoelus (3) Amphicoelus (4) None of these 144.Fertilization in Scoliodon is : (1) External (2) Internal (3) Both (4) None 145.which of the following fish is connecting link between cartilagenous and boney fishes (1) Chimaera (2) rhineodon (3) Latimaria (4) Whale

146.“Armoured fishes : belongs to class : (1) Placodermi (2) Osteichtyes (3) Elasmobranchi (4) Chondrichythes 147.First vertebrates animals belongs to class : (1) Ostacodermi (2) Cyclostomata (3) Placodermi (4) Osteichthyes 148.Air bladder is present in : (1) Dog fish (2) Flying fish (3) Hag fish (4) Electric fish 149.Largest subphylum of chordata : (1) Pro tochordata (2) Vertebata (3) Ghnathostomata (4) Tetrapoda 150.Circular and suctrorial mouth are characteristic feature of : (1) Agnathe animals (2) Gnathostomates (3)Tetrapods (4) Cyclostomates animals 151.In pisces scales are derived from : (1) Epidermis (2) Dermis (3) Conenctive tissue (4) Peritonium 152.Amphibins have a heart which is composed of (1) Two auricles and two ventricels (2) One auricles and two ventricles (3) Two auricles and one ventricles (4) One auricles and one ventricle 153.Axolotal larva of Ambystoma normally fails to metamorphose, the reason is : (1) Absence of phosphours in water (2) Lacl of indoine in water or diet (3) Lack of Ca and Mg ions in water (4) Low concentration of Na and K in water 154.Amphibians are not found : (1) On land (2) In fresh water (3) Both on land and in water (4) In sea

155.A living amphibian with minute dermal scales in (1) Amphiuma (2) Axolotle larva (3) Ichtyhophis (4) Siren 156.Temporary or permanenet retention of larval stage in known as : (1) Morphogenesis (2) Embryogenesis (3) Neoteny (4) parthenogenesis 157.In frog the typical vertebrae are : (1) Aceelus (2) Procoelus (3) Amphi coleus (4) Opisthocoelus 158.Which one of the following animala has dermal scales in its sking : (1) Bufo (2) Ureotyphius (3) Frog (4) Salamandra 159.The limbless amphibians are : (1) Ichtyophis & Ureotyphlus (2) Salamander & siren (3) Newt & Amphiuma (4) Necturus & Ambystoma 160.Which of the following amphibian has tail throughout its life : (1) Ambystoma (2) Necturus (3) Salamandra (4) All of the above 161.Which of the following animal is called “Water dog” : (1) Axolotal larva (2) Necturus (3) Petromyzon (4) Dog fish 162.Amphibians have : (1) Incolete double circulation (2) Complete double circulation (3) Open circulation (4) Single circulation 163.If an “Axolotal lara’ in palced in water containing sufficient Iodine then : (1) Larva will die soon (2) Its skin pigmentation will change (3) It will start metamorphosis (4) It remains as usually without any change

164.Hyla is commoly called : (1) Mid wife toad (2) Tree frog (3) Mud puppy (4) Tiger salamendar

175.Kideny in amphibians is : (1) Pronephric (2) Mesonephric (3) Anephric (4) Metanephric

165.Sexual maturity of larva is caleld : (1) Paedogenesis (2) Parthenogenesis (3) Parthenography (4) Parthenofision

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

166.Tailed amphibians are : (1) Apoda (2) Anura (3) Gymnophiona (4) Urodela 167.Frogs and toads are included in : (1) Apoda (2) Anura (3) Urodela (4) Gymnophiona

7

176.Sking in amphibians also serve the function of (1) Respiration (2) Ther moregulation (3) Offensive 8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

(4) All the above 177.Amphibians are : (1) Ureotelic (3) Aminotelic

(2) Ammonotelic (4) Uricotelic

178.Amphibians are : (1) Oviparous (3) Ovoviviparous

(2) Viviparous (4) None of these

168.Snakes like amphibians are included in : (1) Gymnophiona (2) Anura (3) Urodela (4) None

179.Poison glands are found in : (1) Rana (2) Bufo (3) Hyla (4) Alytes

169.Single ear ossicle of forg is : (1) Malleus (2) Incus (3) Stapes (collumella) (4) None

180.Girdles are absent in : (1) Inchthyophis (3) Necturus

170.Heart of Amphibians are : (1) Three chambered (2) Two chambered (3) Four chambered (4) None

181.Which of the following amphibian has largest R.B.C. : (1) Amphiuma (2) Amystoma (3) Siren (4) Triton

171.Amphibians are : (1) Homeothermic (3) Both

(2) Poikilothermic (4) Endotherms

172.Skull of Amphebians are : (1) Dicondylar (2) Monocondylar (3) Acondylar (4) None

(2) Siren (4) Frog

182.the amphibians are characterized by : (1) Only aquatic habit (2) Monocondylar skull (3) Scaleless, smooth moist and glandular skin (4) Claws present at the tip of digits

173.Eggs of Amphibians are : (1) Mesolecithal (2) Telolecithal (3) Both (4) None

183.Group anamniota includes : (1) Protochordata & Reptelia (2) Aves & cylostomata (3) Pisces & amphibia (4) Reptilia & mammalia

174.Teeth in frog are : (1) Homodont (2) Acrodont (3) Hetrodont (4) Homodont & Acrodont

184.Teeth in Amphibia are : (1) Homodont, Pleurodont & diphyodont (2) Thecodont, hetrodont & diphyodont (3) Hemodont, pleurodont & polyphyodont (4) Homodont, thecodont polyphyodont

(1) Immature Developmen tproglottids of Embryo - with Pig developing swallowing sex organs embryo

Ans. 1

2

2

4

3

2

4

2

2

1

2

1

2

4

3

16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

2

1

1

1

4

1

4

4

1

3

1

4

3

2

4

31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

Ans. 3

3

3

2

3

1

4

1

3

2

4

2

2

2

1

Que. 46

47

48

49

50

51

52

53

54

55

56

57

58

59

60

Ans. 3

2

2

2

2

3

3

2

1

4

1

1

2

3

1

Que. 61

62

63

64

65

66

67

68

69

70

71

72

73

74

75

Ans. 2

3

2

1

1

1

4

2

2

1

1

3

2

4

1

Que. 76

77

78

79

80

81

82

83

84

85

86

87

88

89

90

Ans. 2

2

2

1

3

2

1

4

1

4

1

2

1

2

2

Que. 91

92

93

94

95

96

97

98

99

100 101 102 103 104 105

Ans. 3

2

1

1

1

1

4

4

3

2

Onchospher Que. e larva - I nfected Ans. stage of Pig Que.

3

2

1

2

4

Que. 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 Ans. 4

2

1

4

1

1

3

4

1

4

1

4

2

1

4

Que. 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 Ans. 1

4

3

4

4

3

4

4

1

4

3

2

2

1

2

Que. 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 Ans. 4

1

3

1

1

2

4

3

2

1

1

1

2

2

1

Que. 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 Ans. 2

3

2

4

3

3

2

2

1

4

2

1

3

2

1

Que. 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 Ans. 4

2

1

3

1

2

1

3

4

2

1

1

1

2

1

Que. 181 182 183 184 Ans. 1

3

3

3

PROTOCHORDATA TO AMPHIBIA

ANSWER KEY

REPHILIA  Reptilia wre orginated during carboniferous period of palaeozoic era. Mesozoic era is Golden age of Reptile.  The branch of biology which deals with the sdtudy of reptiels is known as “Herpetology”  Class Reptilia’s animals are the fist suuccessful terrestrial animalss.  First reptiles are alled Stem reptilia or Cotylosaurs.

GENERAL CHARATERS :         

These re, normally, terrestiral animals, but some animals are aquatic in nature, also. Body is divided into head, neck, trunk and tail. Their sking is dry, cornified, rough, nonglandular (Femoral gland in male lizard). In these animals, each limb has five digits. Each digit has incurved naials. Some lizards and snakes do not have limbs .e.g Ophiosaurus lizard is a limbless lizard. Their exoskeleton is made up of horny epidermal scales or bony scales or bony plates. A compelte alimentray canal is found in these animals, which opens into cloaca. Teeth are acrodont and thecodont pleurodent type. Tounge is pprotrusible. Respiration in these animals is by lungs, through out the life, but members of order Chelonia can rspire through their coloaca, it is known as “Cloacal respiration”  In these animals, ehart is incompletely four chambered 2 complete auricles and two incomplete  ventricles. Right and left both systemic arches are present.  Ventricle of animals of oder Crocodilia is completely divided into two, i.e. heart is four chambered in Crocodiles.           

Sinus venosus is ill developed and trunkus arteri ous is absent. RBCs are oval and nucleated. Endoskeleton of these animals is made up of bones. Only one occipital condly is present in skull, this type of skull is caleld nomocondyl skull. Ribs are present in nech and thorax Ribs of thoracic region make true sternum. Centrum of vertebrae are procoelus type. Sternum is well developed. Sternal ribs are found in reptiles. A chevron bone is found in caudal vertebae of these animals. One pair of Metanephric kidneys help in excretion. These animals are uricotelic for water conservation. There are 12 - pairs of cranial nverces in these animals. Brain is well develped. Lateral line system is absent. At the rood / ceiling of buccal cavity Jocobson’s organ (olfactory) is present. Genital aperture is not separate from anus. Ureters, genital ducts and alimentray canal open into a single cloacal aperture.

 These are unisexual animals. Fertilization is internal. One or two penis (Hemipenis) is found in male animals as copulatory organ.  These are mostly oviparous, but some animals are viviparous also. Amount of yolk is very much in their eggs, i.e. eggs are Polylecithal & Telolecithal.  Eggs are cleidoic, i.e. eggsa re covered by a shell up of CaCO3.  Cleidoic eggs is an adaptation for terrestrial habitat. Eggs are leathery.

 All the thre embryonic membranes amnion, chroion and allatois present in the embryo. Yalksac is also atached with embryo. So this class is grouped under Aminota group.  Cleavage is Discoidal, Meroblastic.  Developemtn direct i.e. larva stage is absent.  Parental care is often marked.  These are Cold blooded, Poikilothermal animals. Their body temperature varies according to climate.  Class Reptillia is classfied on teh basis of presence of absence of temporal fossae in the temproral reion of skull and on their number. Class reptilia is divided into following Major Five sub-classes : (1) Anapsida (2) Eurypsida (3) Parapsida Extinct (4) Synapsida (5) Diapsida

Subclass - Anapsida  Temproral fossae are absent int he temporal region of the skull i.e. roof of skull is compelte.  Limb are strong. (1)

(2)

Order - Cotylosauria e.g. Seymouria : Connecting link between Amphibia and Reptilia. Order - Chelonia

   

Body is broad and oval. They are terrestrial, marine and fresh water animals. This order includes live and extinct both the animals. Whole body is covered by firm bony shell. Exoskeleton of dorsal region of body is caleld carapace and skeleton of vetnral region of body is caleld plastron.  Jaws are horny and teeth less, beak like jaws are found.  Sternum is absent. Bony plate present on the body are caleld osteoderms.  Nails are found on digits. Web or membrane is found in the diits for swimming.  Scales are found on neck, limbs and tail. All these three organs can be pushed into the carapace.  Thoracic vertebrae and ribs are attached with carapace.  Cloacal aperture is vertical and it helps in respiration.  Single compulatory organ is found in male animal.  Animals are oviparous. e.g. - Testudo Land tortoise - Triyonyx Fresh water terrapins (edible) - Chelone Marine (tortoises) turbles - Kachhuga tactum

Sub-class Diapsida  One pair superior and one pari inferior temproral fossea are found int eh temporal region of skull. Subblas Diapsida is divided into two super orders : (1) Lepidosauria (2) Archosauria (1) Super order Lepidosauria : This super order is divided into two oders. (1) Order - Thynchocephalia         

Most of the speices of tthis order are found int eh form of fossils. Only Sphenodon punctatum species is live only. It is found in New Zealand. Body is small and lizard like. Tail is compressed laterally. Limbs are pentadactyl and digits are with nails. A functional thrid eye or pinal or parietal eye is found int eh head. Vertabrae are amphicoelous type. Teeth are acrodont type. Penis or copulatory organ is absent in male animals Long living ~ 100 years e.g.

Sphenodon punctatum - Tuatara (living fossil) It is found only Newzealand.

(2) Order - Squamata :’  Largest number of species of reptiles is found in this order in modern era. All the lizards & snakes are included in this order.  One or two pairs of temporal fose are found in temporal regioin of skull, which disappear afer sometimes.  Limbs clawed, Limibs are absent in snakes and some of the lizards.  Horny scales are found on body, i.e. their exoskeleton in made up of horny paltes.  Vertebrae are procoelus type.  Teeth are pleurodont, i.e. tooth is situated at lateral side of jaw hone.  Copulatory organs are paired (hemopenis).  Autotomy phenomenon in lizards Order squamata is divied into two suborders Suborder (i) Lacertilia Suborder (ii) Ophidia Suborder (i) Lacertilia :       

Normally the members of this suborder is “Lizards” Study of lizarda is caleld “Saurology ’ Limgs and girdles are well developed i nt hese animals. Eyelids are movable and nictitating membrane is found in eye. Auditory aperture or auditory opening and Tympanum is present Urinary bladder is present Foramen of penizzae is present in the heart of lizard.

e.g. - Hemidacylus

-

Common lizard, wall lizard. It can shed its onwn tail at the time of emergency. it is called autotomy. Power of regneration is well makred.

-

Calotes

-

Blood sucker, Garden lizard Girgit. It can change its colour according to environment.

-

Draco

-

Rlying lizards. Its body skin expands in the form of 2 wings or patagia. With the help of these patagia, it can glide from one tree to another tree or its branches. It van not fly.

-

Chameleon Varanus

-

Arborial lizard (Viviparous) (Girgit) Goh, Monotor lizard. Varanus komodensis- Ferocious Drgon - Largest living lizard

-

Ophioaurus Anguis Burkudia Heloderma

-

It is limbless lizard. It is also caleld glass - snake. limbles liazard LImbless lizard found in south India. Gila - monster, Hela moster. It is the only poisonous lizard. Its poison glands are modified sublingual glands (Maxico & USA).

-

Mabuya Phyrosoma Amblyrhynchus Uromastix

-

Viviparous lizard. Horned toad (viviparous) Marine lizard Sand lizards or Sanda

Some common and interesting lizards(Suborder Lacertilia)

Suborder (ii) Ophidia :  Members of this suborder are nomarlly caleld “Snakes”  The study of snakes is calel ophiology or serpantology.  Body long, thin, smooth and limbless.  Eyelids are immovable and nicitiating membrane in eye are absent.  Girdles, sternum and urinary bladder asbent.  Auditory opening and tympanum absent. No middle ear.  Tongue thin, long and bifid and sensitive to odour and vibration  Left lung is ill developed.  Leathery ashell is found on egg of Snakes. e.g. - Phyton molurus Azgar. It is the largest snake, its lenght is about 25 feet. Radiments of hind limgs are found on the body. It is non-poisonuous snake. - Ptyas muscosus Zamenis or Rat snake. It is commoly caleld Dhaman. It feeds on rats, so it is also caleld “Friend of farmers”. It is a non-poisonous snake. - Eryx Johni Sand boa. It is also caleld Dumuhi snake. It is a non-poisonuous snake. - Typhlopos Blind snake. Non poisonous. - Hydrophis Marine snake. It is a deadly poisonuous snake. Its tail is laterally compressed. It is a viviparous snake. - Enhydrina Sea snake - Naja Indian cobra. Poisonous snake. Its poision is neurotoxic. - Naja bungarus King cobra, poisonous snake. It is the largent snake among poisonous snakes or N.Hannah (Head with one or two circular mark) - Bangarus Krait : Poisonous (neurotoxic) snake - Vipera Viper snake : Head id diffentiated from body. Poisonous snake (viviparous). Its venom is haemotoxic/Cardiotox. Loreal pit is found which is a thermoreceptor. Largest viper is Russel viper (V mark on head). - Micrurus Coral snake. - Crotalus Rattle snake : It produces a characteristi rattile sound of “Rate - rat – rate”, so it is caleld rattle snake. It is poisonous and ovoviviparous snake.

Characteristic features of poisonous snakes :  Smalle scales are found on head or hood.  Laterally comporessed tail is present in marine snake.  Vertrally placed scales of the body are board. Two teetch mark is ot poisonous snake. (V-shaped - Non posionous)  Poison glans of poisonous snakes are modified labial glands. Probably these glands are homologous to paroiid salivary glands of Mammals.  Poisonous teeth (fungs) ae modified maxillary teetch.  Treatment of poisonous snake bite is done by Antivenom dose. Antivenom is produced at (1) Cenral Research Institute Karusuali - Shimla (2) Hoffking Institute, Mumai Bisset Serpentorium is located in India - Chennia (2) Super order - Archosaurea This super order is classified into (1) Order - Crocodilia or Loricaa (2) Order -Saurischia Order - Crocodilia or Loricata        

Crocodiles, alligator etc. are included in this order. These are amphibious in nature these live is lakes or rivers. These are largest modern reptiles. Skin is covered by lines of bony scutes. Body is solid and massive. Snout is long. External nares are situated at the distal end of snout and nares have cover also. Diaphragm is present in between thoras and abdoman. Sternum and addiminal ribs are present.

 Spicial features : - Heart is completely four chambered - Ventricle is completely divided into two chambers. - Teeth are thecodont type.

 Urinary bladder absent.  A median erectile grooved penis is present in male animals -

e.g. Crocodilus / Crocodilus (Crocodile) - It is only found in Indian subcontinent. Gavialius - Gharial. Snouth very long. Alligator - Maxican crocodile. Order - Saurischia

 The meaning of Danosours is danger or terrible lizard.  Order of reptilian Dinosours (fossils)  Origin of Dinosours in Triassic period of Mesozoic era. Extinct in Cretaceous period of Mesozoic era. e.g.  Brontosaurus - Thunder lizard. Largest Dinosoures (Herbivorous)  Stegosaurus  Tyrannosaurus - Tyrant lizard. King of Dinosours REVIEW Reptillia (reptiles) : Dry scaly waterproof skin, digits of all the four limbs aremed with claws, well developed lungs for air breathing, imcompletely 4-chambered heart in most cases, males with copulatory organs eggs amnoitic and laid on land, fertiliazation internal, no larval stage.

CLASS - AVES  Birds are orginated at the end of Jursassic period of Mesozoa era & modernisation in cretaceaous  Study of birds is knowsn as “Ornithology”  Dr. Salim Ali was the great ornithologits of India and known as “Birdman of India”  Study of bird’s egg is known as Oology.  Study of birds’ Nest is known as Nidology.  Birds are glorified reptiles stated by Huxley.  Arrangement of wings on the body of bird is known as Pterylosis. MAIN CHARACTERS :  All types of birds are included in this class.  Body is boat shaped. It is divided into head, neck, trunk and tail. Neck is long and flexible.  A cover of soft feathers (derivative of stratum corneum) is present all voer the body of all the birds that is called “plumage”  Scales are found only on hind limbs.

 Skin is dry and without glands. But oil glands or Preen glands are found on tial or Uropygium. These glands secrete oil, which softens and makes greasy to the feathers.  Two pairs of limbs are present. Forelimbs (with three digits) are modified into wings, which help in flying and in conserving heat. Four clawed didigts are found on hind limbs these are best adapted for siting on branches of treen for perching for walking on land, or for swimming in water. Birds are feathered bipeds.  Oesophagus is modified into Crop for quick food ingestio and storage and Gizzards for crushing the food is swallowed unmastigated. Pigeon milk is secreted by both sexes (Crop product). Gall bladder is absent.  A three chambered cloaca is present in the birds.  Teeth are absent in jaws. Jaws are modified into horny beak. Beak os toothless. An epidermal horney sheath is present on beak, whcih is caleld Tamphoteca.    

Spongy lungs are present for repiration Air sacs are also found, these help in flying. Sound producing organs at the jucutin of trachea and bronchi of bird is called syrinx. Hear is four chambered. Hepatic portal system is well deeloped in birds, but renal portal system is ill developed. Sinus venosus is absent. Only Right aortic arch persist.

 R.B.Cs are nucleated.  Endoskeleton is bony. These bones are hollow, in which is fileld, these bones are caleld pneumatic bones. These make the body light in weight and help in flying.     

A single occipital condly is found in skull i.e. birds are monocondylic. Centrum of the vertebra is heterocoelus. Some vertebrae of the posterior body portion joint together to form synsacrum Last four caudal vartebrae fuse to form phygostyle. Sternum is large. Swollen basal par tof sternu m is called “Keel” This keel offers a joint plane for fling muscles.

     

Keel is highly developed in flying birds. Ribs of birds are bifid nd unicinate processes are present in ribs. Exoskeleton is in the form of soft feathers all over the body (except hind limgs) Foramen of triosseus is found in tehir pectoral girdle. Two bones, clavicle and interclavicle fuse to form V - shaped furcula. Furcula is also known s Wish bone or Merry through bone. Which Act as a spring between two girdles.

 Furcula is absent in flight less birds.  Kidneys metanephric (Trilobbed). Ureters open into cloaca. Member of class Aves are always Uricotelic. Uric acid is a semisolid substance. Excreta of mrine birds is known as guano.  Most of the birds do not have urinary bladder and coupulatory organ.  Brain is large, smoth, highly developed. Cerebellum is well developed for aerial mode of life.  Cranial nerves are 12 - Pairs.  The skin around the nostrils is sensory in birds, that is caleld “Cere”  Eyes are large and well develped which are surrounded by rigns made up of bony plates known as Sclerotic ossicles.

 Eyes are large and nictitating membrane is presen in eye. Vision is monocular.  A specific bomb like strucutre Pecten is found in the eyes of all birds except kiwi’s eyes. Pecten helps in accomodation of eye and provides nutrition to eye balls. It also controls the pressure of liquid presnet in eye Acutie vision and Telescopic vision of birds is due to pecten.  External ears are present but ear pinnae are absent. Columella bone (Stapes) (one ossicle) is found in middle ear. Cochlea (not coiled) is present in internal eart.  Olfactory organs are less - developed.  Birds are monodelphic i.e. only left ovary and left oviduct is functional in females. Birds are vovparous vertebrates.  Birds are unisexual. Sexual dimorphism is well makred. Copulatory organ absent in males.  Fertiliztion is internal.  They are egg lying i.e. oviparous.  Eggs are lare, megalecithal, telolecithal and cleidoic. Shell is perforated. Celavage is meroblastic and discoidal.  Embryonic development is direct. Embryonic membraens are present, so birds are included under group amniota.  All teh birds from nests. Parental care is well makred. Young one without feather is knows as Nediculous and with feather is known as Nidifugous.  Birds ar warm blooded or Homeothermic or endothermic animals i.e. Body temperture remains almost constant, what ever may be the temperature of atmosphre around these birds. Class Aves is divided into 2 subclasses : Subclass (a) Archaeornithes Subclass (b) Neornithes

Subclass - Archaernithes  Primitive “Lizard link birds” are included in this subclass, which belong to Jursassi period. All the members have become extinct/  Wings are ill developed, i.e. capacity of flying was very less.  Pygostyle was absent.  Kell on sternum was absent.  There were present 3 - 3 clawed digits of forelimb at the free edges of wings.  Uncinate proesses on ribs were absent.  Teeth were present in the jaws of skull.  All the members of this subclass ae the connecting links between reptiles and birds. e.g. - Archaeopteryx - Lizard bird. (Extinct in Cretaceous period) Its fossile was discovered by Andresa wagner in 1861 From Bavaria (Germany) - Archaeornis

Subclass - Neornithes  This sublass includes mostly live animals and extinct animals of post jurassic period.       

Wings are well developed which are used in flying (except some birds) Last few vertebrae fuse to form phygostyle. Sternim is bigger and with keel. Digits of forelimbs are fused and claws absent. Thoracic ribs are having uncinate processes. Except some species (which are extinct) rest all the birds are toothless. In live members of this subclass, vertebrae are heterocoelous. This subclass is classfied under four superorders.

(i) Super order - Odontognathae :  These extinct animals were having teeth  Pygostyle was absent  Keel in sternum is absent e.g. - Hesperornis (ii) Super order - Impennae      -

All the members of this super order and aquatic birds forelimbs are modified into flippers Limbs are webbed. Teeth are absent Sternum without keel. e.g. Spheniscus Penguine - It is caleld “sea bird of Antarcica” Aptenodytes - Penguince

(iii) Super order- palaeognathae or Ratitae

 It included lage and massive birds, which are flight less in nature. These are able to trun fast. Wings are reduces, rudimentray, vestigeal or asent.  Caudal vertebrae are free and phygostyle is absent.  Sternum is raft like which lacks Kell.  Uncinate processes on ribs are absent.  Oil glands or preen glands absent.  Sound producing organ syrinx is absent. e.g. - Struthio- Aftican ostrich or Camel-bird -It is the largest living bird of modern period. It is almost 8 feet is height. Polygamous, male incubate the eggs (Largest egg) In this bird urinary bladder and pernis is present. - Rhea - American ostrich : It also has urinary - bladder and penis. - Apteryx - Kiwi - It is National bird of New zealand. It has hari like feathers all over its body. It is smallest flighless birds. - Dromaeus - Emu - It is monogamous bird is which only males look after their young ones and eggs. - Aepyornis - Elephant bird - Casuarius - Cassowary (found in new Guina)/Austrails (iv) Super order - Neognathae or Carinatae  This super order included small sized flight birds of modern era. Wings are well developed  Pygostyle is present  Keel in sternum is highly developed - Its crop glands secrete pigeion mikl  Uncinate processes at ribs are well marked.  Oil glands or preenglands are found.  Beak is toothless  Sound producing syring is present

e.g. - Pavo - cristatus - Psittacula kramari - Columba livia

-

Peacock - It is the national birds of India. Indian parrot. (upper jaw movable - Psittaciformes) Blue rock pigeon is crop glands secrete pigeon milk (columbiformes)

-

Streptopelia Passer domestieus Corvus spelndens Molpaste Cygnus Bobo bobo Cuckoo Anas Phoenicopterus Alcedo Raphus didus Dinopium Diomedea Milvus Falco Neopharon Choriostis - nigriceps

-

-

Helena

-

-

Ploceous Micropodus

-

-

Swift spine tailed Poor bill

-

Dove Sparrow - It shows commonosalism with man. Crow Bulbul Swan - Aquatic bird having wbbed limgs Bubo or owl or “Ill of omon” It lays its eggs in the nest of other birds (Crow) Duck Flemingo King fisher Dodo (Mauritian extinct bird in 17th centuary) Wood pecker - Kathphorva Albatross - Marie bird with largest wings in flying birds. Kite (Predotory birds) Falcon (Predatory birds) Vulture (Scavenger bird) Great Indian bustard. It is also called Gondavan. It is the state bird of Rajasthan. hemming bird - It is also called sunbird. It feeds on nector of flowers. It is the smallest bird. It is found in cuba. It can fly in forward and backward both the directions. It can bly like helicoptor. Its size is about 3 to 4 cm. Weaver bird (Baya) Pitohiudicthous/pathua - It is the only one poisonous bird, which is found in Newguinea. Feasters lying bird, it is found in Japan. Brid which shows sleeping stage and undergoes hibernation.

Migratory Birds -

Pluvialis dominica - It si an American bird which migrates from south to north and form north to south. Scolopax eusticola - It migrates from hill area to planes. Himalyan partiges - It can fly over 6000 miles Stema parasisaea - Champion bird - Arctic to Antarctic and back.

Feathers There are different type of feather namely (1) Quill (filght feather) consists of (a) Remiges - feather of wings (b) Retrices - feather of tail (2) Coverts - small just like quill for filling gap on wings & tail (3) Contours - small feather to cover the body (4) Filoplums - Beneath the contours (5) Down feather – Cover the body of newly hatched bird.

REVIEW Aves (birds) : Thin dry sking covered with feathers that conserve body heat, forelimbs modified into wings, fingers without claws, toes armed with claws, spongy little elatic lungs have air-sacs opening into them voice box-caleld syrinx, is at thebirfurcatio of trachea into bronchi, heart 4 chambered, eggs amniotic, fertilization internal, no larval sate, endotehrmic, generate body heat by rapid metabolism, nest building, parentail care, migratory behaviour.

CLASS – MAMAMALIA  Mammals were evolved in Triassic period or Mesozoic era. Coenozoic era is golden era of mammals.  Study of mammals is known as Mammology. Main Characters :  the members of this class are cosmopolitan.  These are highly developed animals  Body is divided into head, neck, trucnk and tail.  A horizontal diaphragm is present in the body cavity of all the members of this class without any exception.  This diaphragm is present in between thorax and bdomen.  Diaphragm helps in repiration, defaecatio, micturition and parturition.  Their body is covered by a coat of hair (made or  Keratin), called plegae.  Skin of mammals is thick, water prood, glandular. So many types of glands are present int he skin as swat glands, oil glands or sebaceous glands and mammary glands.  Mammary glands (Modifed sweat glands) are found in females for body feeding, so on the basis of this, the class mammalia was on named.  Mostly horns are present at head, nails at digits, claws or hoof are found, which provide protection.  Two paris of limbs are pesent in trunk. Limbs are pentadactyle which help in swimming, walking running etc. Hind limbs are absent in Cetasea and Sirenia.  Alimentary canal is complete, its proximal end is caleld mouth and distal end is caleld anus. anus and  urinogenitla apertures are separate. Cloaca is absent (Exception-members of Protoheria have cloaca)  Teeth are fixed in scocket in the buccal cavity, so teeth are caleld Thecodont.  Teeth are of four types ie.e. such type fo teeth are called Heterodont teeth.  Teeth comeout two tiems in a life span in most of the animals so these are slaos caleld diphyodont teeth.  Supspensiruyn of their jawas is craniostylic types.  Lowe jaw is made up of dentary bone.  Respiration is by on pair of lungs (Enclosed in pleural cavity).  Larynx or sound organ is found int eh neck region for the production of sound.  Heart four chambered. Double circulatory system is present. No sinus venosus. Only left aortic (sytemic).  RBCs small, cirular and non nucleated except : Family camilidate (Lama) and Camel which has nucleated RBCs.  Endoskeleton is body, skull is dicondylic.  Vertebrae are acoelus or amphiplatyan type i.e. centrum is flat at both the side. Cartilagenous plads are found at the edges of centrum that are caleld epiphysis.  Neck si having 7 cerical vertebrae except : Bradypus/Slopt has 9 or 10 cervical vertebrea and Sea cow/ mantees has 6 cervical verte bre.  Ribs are bifid.  One pair of Metanephric kidney are highly developed.  Cerebrum and Cerebullum are very complex in strucutre and highly developed.

 A special strucutre is present for the conenction fo both the cereral hemispheres of brain, that is caleld corpus - callosum. (Absent in Monoterms & Marsupial)  Optic lobes are four in number and are solid. All the 4 optic lobes colelctively known as corpora quadirgemina.  Cranial nerves are 12 - pairs       

External ear is present in the form of ear pinna. Malleus, Incus and stapes are the three ear ossicles in middle ear. Cochlea of internal ear highly colied coiled spirally. Mammals are unisexual animals. Testes of males are situated (out side the body) in the scrotal sacs. A distincit penis is present in males for cop ulation. Ovaries and a redued penis clitoris is found in females Fertiliztioin is internal and it takes palce in fallopian tubbes.

 Eggs are developed in uterus. Embyonic membranes amnion, chrion and allantois and yolk sac are found in emryoso these are grouped under group Ammiota.  Eggs are alecithal or microlecithal & homolecithel but eggs of prototherians are megalecithal.  Emgryo is attached through the uterus of mother by placenta, so these animals are also caleld placental animals.  Placenta helps in teh nutrition, respiration and excretioin of embryo  Mostly mammals are viviparous, which give birth to their youn ones. Some mammals are oviparous [Prototherians], some mammals are ovoviviparous [Metatherians]  Parental care is well marked in mammals. Mother feeds the child by milk secreted by her mammary glands and looks after her child.  Mammals are warm blooded and hemoethermic or endothermic animals  Livings mammals are classfied into two subsclasses :

Subclass : Prototheria  In this subclass primitive egg laying mammals are included.  Eggs are large, yolky and shelled. (Megalecithal)  Mammary glands are without nippes.  Gynaecomastism is found in these animals i.e. male and female both feed their child. Mammary        

glands are functional in makes and females both. Cloaca is present. Testes in males are situated inside the body (abdominal cavity) Pinnae are absent and cochlea is less boiled. Corpus - Callosum is absent in brain. A toothless horny beak is found in adult animals, but teeth are present in child hood. These are partially homeothermic animals. Members of this sublass are found in Australia, Newguine and Tasmania. Only one order is included in this subclass.

Order – Monotremata Conective links between reptiels and mammals.

-

e.g. Ornithorhychus or Duck billed platypus - poison glands are found in male platypus. Tachylossus or Echidna or spiny anteater.

Subclss – Theria          

These are viviparous animals. Embryo is attached with uterus of mother by placenta. Mammery gladns with Nipple Cloaca absent Testes are situated in scrotal sacs. Pinnae are present and cochlea much coiled Corpus callosusm present Teeth are present Teeth are found in adult and children both. Subclass - Theria is subdivided into two infra classes :

[A] Infraclass - Metatheria or Marsupials  An abdominal ouch called marsupium is found in these animals, in which immatura young ones are developed till maturity.  Mammary glands are present and nipples are also found on these mammary glands, these are sitauted in marsupium.  Penis is bifid, two vagina, two clitoris and two uteri are prsent in a female animal.  Yolk sac, pacenta are found.  Cochlea is more coiled in internal ear.  Teeth are present in adult animals, whcih are monophyodont are heterodont type.  Corpus callosum is also absent.  Only one order is included in this infraclass. Order – Marsupialia

-

Chracters like metatheria Animals are ovoviviparous e.g. Macropus - Kangaroo - Found in Austrialia only. Saltatorial locomotion (Tail to sue as body balance Didelphys - Opossum - Found in North America. Shortest gestation period (12-13 days). Dasyurus - Tiger cat.

Infra class – Eutheria  These are true mammals, that give birth to a mature child. A true placenta is found, which is Allanto chorinoic type.  Nipples are well marked in mammary glands.  Uterus and vagina are single i.e. only one uterus and only one vagina are present in a female. Penis simple.  Cochlea is highly coiled.  Corpus callosum is found in brain.  Completely endoothermic animals.  Infraclass Eutheria is divided into 16 orders : Order (1) : Insectivora  These are burrowing nocturnal and insectivorous animals

-

e.g. Erinaceous Sorex Talpa

-

Jhau - Chuha/Hedge Hog Shrews : smallest mammals size is about 3 - inches : Chhachhunder Mole

Order (2) : Dermoptera/flyig lemus  In this group, all the false lemurs are included, which do not fly  These are fruit easters (frugivorous) e.g. - Galeopithecus Flying lemur

Order (3) : Chiroptera  In this group bats are included which can fly in air. These are true flying mammals.  Sking between forelimbs and hindlimbs is expanded in the form of patagium, it works as wing, which hels in flying.  Testes are inside bdomen.  Ecolocation (Radar system) sensory system. e.g. - Pteropus - Flying fox, It is a fruit eater animal. - Vespertilo - Insectivorous bat, it is also caleld filtter mice. - Desmodus - Vampire bat, it is a sanguivorous animal

Order (4) : Rodentia  It is the biggest order in mammals  Tehse are small, terrestirla, herbivoure or omnivore animals.  Incisor teeth grow continusouly in these animals and canines are absent, empty space of canine is caleld diastema. e.g. - Funambulus Squireel - Rattus rattus Rat - Hystri Porcupine - = Sehi = Body hair are modified into qauils. - Cavia Guinea Pig - Dipodomys Kangaroot rat - Desert raet (Never drink water)

Order (5) : Edentata (Ant - easters)  These are insectivore animals, tongue of these animals is long, thin and sticky.  Digits are clawed. `Teeth ill developed or absent. `It is the only mammal, which has exoskeleton of bonyplates and horny scales.

e.g. - Myrmecophaga Giant atn eater - Dasypus or Armadillo - It shows polyembryony (4 - 8 embryoes) - Bradypus Slowest animals

Order (6) : Pholidota - (Scaly ant - eater)  Teetch are absent. Toung is long. e.g. - Manis/pangolin - Scaly ant eater

Order (7) : Lagomorpha  Rodent like mammals  Complete herbivore  Canines absent, diastema is present .e.g - Oryctolagus - Lepus - Octhotona

-

Rabbit Hare Pika (Tail less)

Order (8) : Carnivora  Canines well developed.  Smart, strong and carnivore, animals.  Upper last premolar and lower first molar are meant for tearing the flesh these are called carnassial teeth.  Digitigrade locomotion.  Terrestrial carnivores animals are caleld Fissipedia & Marine carivores are caleld Pinnipedia.  Digitigrade animals

-

e.g. Canis familiaris Felis domesticus Panthera leo persica Gujrat state. Panthera pardus Panthera tigris Acnonyx Vulpes - bengalnensis Zolopus Phoca Herpestes Ursus Canis lupus -

Domestic dog. Domestic cat Lion - Lions in India are found only in Gir forests in kathiawar of -

Tendua - Panther Tiger - It si the Naional animals of India. Cheetah - it is the extinct animal of India Fox Sea lion Seal Mangoose Bear Wolf.

Order (9) : Cetacea     

-

-

These animals are fish like amrine mammals Hind limbs absent Hairs & Pinnae are absent. Tested found in abdomen. A thick heat resistance layer of adipose tissue if present just beneath the skin, that is called blubber. e.g. Balaenoptera musculus - Blue whale - Found in Antarctic ocean. A Horny sheet caleld Ballen plate (for filration) is found in upper jaw instead of teeth. Milk is squirited to through of baby by the muscle conraction of mother. Retea mirabile is found in thoracic region which helps in respiration in under ater. Phocaena proposie Small whale Orcinus Kille whale. Caparea Pigmy whale. Physeter Sperm whel - From its intestine Ambergris is secreted which is used in making perfumes.

-

Platnista gangatica Delphinus

-

Dolphin - It si found in Ganga river. Common Dolfin

Order (10) : Sirenia      -

Herbivorous auatic animals Hind limgs absent. Pinnae absent. A ransverse fin on tail Big tusk in male. e.g. Ryhytina Sea cow. Trichechus Manatee Halicore Dugong

Order (11) : Tubulidentata  Tubulr mouth, Tongue Slender & Protrusible. .e.g - Orycteropus - Aardvrark - It is found in Aftica

Orde (12) : Proboscidia  This order included largest and heaviset modern terrestiral animals.  Upper incisors long, tubular from tusks. Canine absent.  Molar teeth are lophodont type. `Hair less, Testis found in abdomen. e.g. - Elephas Indian elephant - Loxodonta Aftican elephant, it is lrgest living land animals.

Order (13) : Hyracoidea  Small herbivore animals like rabbit  Plantigrade animals

-

e.g. Hyra

-

It is found in Asia and Africa.

Order (14) : Artiodactyla  Stomach is four chambered, it helps these animals in rumination (Cud-chewing). All animals are Ruminent except pig and Hippopotmus [Nonruminent]. Even toed ungulate animals.

-

e.g. Bos indicus Bubalus bubalus Camelus Sus Capra Ovis Bos mutus/Peophagus Cervus Cameloparadelis Moschus moschiferus

-

Cow Buffalow Camel [RBC nucleated] Pig Goat Sheep Yak Dear Girrafe Musk dear (Smallest RBC)

Order (15) : Perisodactyla  Limbs long, which have 1 or 3 digits with hooves. These are fast runners.  Odd toed animals

-

e.g. Equus caballus Equus asinus Equus hemionus Equus zebra Rhinoceros unicornis

-

Horse Donkey Indian Donkey Zebra Rhino - Single horn Genda. It is found in Kariranga National Park Jorhat, Assam Rhino posses keratin hornoversnout.

Order (16) : Primates  Most develeped mammals. It incldues wise or msto intelligence animals e.g. man, monkeys, lemur, apes, gibbons, gorilla chimpangi etc.  Cerebrum highly advanced.

-

(a) Prosimians e.g. Nycticebus Lors Tarsius -

-

(b) Simians e.g. Macaca mulalta Semnopithecus -

-

Atles -

Lemur Loris (tail less) Tarsir

Rhesus monkey Baboon (Langur)

Spider money (Prechensile tail)

Moneky of old world catarrhini)

Money of modern worl (Platrrhini)

-

Hylotbates

-

Gibbon - smallest ape. (found in India) Only ape found india -Hoolock gibben

-

Gorila Pan chimpanze Oranguttan Homo Sapiens

-

Largest ape. Most intelligent in apes. Man of forest (found in Indonesia) Man

Ape

REVIEW Mammalis (mammals) : Skin with sweat and milk glands, and with hairy coat that conserves body heat, four limbs having digits armed with claws, nails or hoofs, buccal cavity with thecodont, heterdonot, diphyodont teeth, spongy elstic lungs, heart 4 chamered, erebral hemispheres connected rogether bo corpus classosum, optic lobes divided into four corpora quadrigemina, external ear often with pinna, males with copulatory orans, eggs amminoitc, fertiliztion internal, no larval stage, viviparrou, diaphargm betweeen thorax and abdomen, endothermic.

REPTILIA TO MAMALIA 1. All type of snakes belogns to which order : (1) Reptilia (2) Squamata (3) ophidian (4) Lacertilia 2. Which class of chordata has mximum living animals : (1) Pisces (2) Reptilia (3) Aces (4) Mammalia 3. Which of the following lizard is limg less and surpentiles : (1) Hemidactylus (2) Ophiosaurus (3) Heloderma (4) Varanus 4. Substance which are found in the poison of cobra and viper are : (1) Hepaking & dicumarole (2) Cardiotoxine (3) Neurotoxins and Cardiotoxin (4) Cardiotoxn and Haemorhagin 5. Which of the following pair is ummathed for the animals or Reptilia class : (1)Cleidoic eggs and temperature constant (2) Meroblastic cleavage (3) 12 pairs cranial nerves and skin rough (4) Skull monocondylic and skin with scales 6. In which of the following tympanum is absent. (1) Birda (2) Forg (3) Lizard (4) Snake 7. The biggest snake is poisonous snakes is : (1) King kobra (2) Ptyas (3) Phyton (4) Pit viper 8. Lizard like reptiles with three eyes : (1) Geko (2) Draco (3) Sphenodon (4) Anguish 9. Saurology si the study of : (1) Flight les bird (2) Lizards (3) Snakes (4) Birds 10. Antivenome for snake bite is manufactrues at : (1) Hofkin’s research institute at Bombay

EXERCISE (2) C.D.R.I. Lucknow (3) I.F.R.I. New Delhi (4) C.S.W.R.I. Avika Nagar 11. Poison gland in poisonous Lizard is : (1) Parotid gland (2) Sub - maxillary gland (3) Infra orbital gnald (4) Subligual gland 12. Exosekeleton of dry scales is characteristic of : (1) Cartilagenous fishes (2) Bondy fishes (3) Reptiels (4) Amphibia 13. Left lung poorly developed in : (1) Lizard (2) Snakes (3) Crocodile (4) Man 14. Cause of death during snake bite : (1) Failure of nerves (2) Destruction of R.B.C.S. (3) Permanent contractio of muscles (4) Both (1) and (2) 15. Diaphragm is not found in ; (1) Rabbit (2) Man (3) Bat (4) Frog 16. Scales are found in : (1) Fishes (3) Both of them

(2) Reptiels (4) None of them

17. The embryo is surrounded with amnion in : (1) Toad (2) Snake (3) fish (4) Cork roach 18. Group amniota includes : (1) Birds and mammals (2) Birds and reptiles (3) Mammals and reptiels (4) Reptiles, birds and mammals 19. Which is poikilothermic animal : (1) Tortoise (2) Otter (3) Penguin (4) Whale

20. Animals active at day time are called : (1) Nocturnal (2) Herbivore (3) Diurnal (4) Insectivore 21. Order squamata consists of : (1) Crocodile (2) Lizards & Snakes (3) Bats (4) Turtles and Pangolin 22. Skin of reptiels in characterised by : (1) Sweat gland (2) Oil gland (3) Hair (4) Scales 23. Only poisonous Lizard of the world is : (1) Heloderma (2) Ophiosaurus (3) Phrynosoma (4) Varanus 24. The msot advanded character of corocodile & Gavialis is : (1) Shelled egg (2) Pleurodont dentition (3) Four chambered heart (4) Powerful jaws and large body size 25. which of the following is a non poisonous snake (1) Cobra (2) Eyz (3) Viper (4) Krait 26. Which of the following animals belogns to order chelonia of class reptilia : (1) Chelone (2) Trionyx (3) Testudo (4) All of the obove 27.A snake can be distinguished from a llizard by the absence of limbs : (1) And girdles (2) And tympanum (3) Girdles and tymanum (4) Girdles, tympanum and movable eye lids 28. Which of the following reptilian is regarded as living fossil : (1) Crocodilus (2) Testudo (3) Sphenodon (4) Varanus 29. Foramen of panizzae is associated with : (1) Brain of reptiles (2) Brain of rabbit (3) Lung of lizard (4) Heart of lizard

30. Which of the following geological ages is caleld the “golden age of reptiles” : (1) Archaeozoic (2) Mesozoic (3) Palaeozoic (4) Coenozoic 31. Dinosours occured in which geological era in earth crust : (1) Coenozoic era (2) Palaeozoic era (3) Mesozoic era (4) Proterozoic era 32. Horned toad belongs to : (1) Amphibia (2) Reptillia (3) Protochordates (4) Fishes 33. Which of the following snakes has vestiges of hind limbs : (1) Hydrophis (2) Phython (3) Eryx (4) Viper 34. Delebrate breaking of tail caleld “autotomy” occurs is some reptiles for : (1) Defensive mechanism (2) The process of asexual reproduction (3) Reproductive behavour (4) Warning behavrious to its enemy 35. Spenodon is a lizard like reptilian (living fossil) found in Newzealand, It is placed in a order called : (1) Rhynocephalia (2) Rhizocephalia (3) Lacertialia (4) Saurischia 36. Indicate non-poisonous animals form following : (1) Naja (2) Varanus (3) Bungarus (4) Viper 37. The glass snake is a : (1) Limp less amphibian (2) Limbles lizard (3) White snake (4) Limbless fish 38. Most of the poisonous snakes have : (1) Laterally compressed tail (2) Narrow belly scales (3) Smaller uniform belly scalels (4) Wide transverse scales as borad as belly 39. Foud chambered heart is found in : (1) Python (2) Krait (3) Cobra (4) Crocodile

the

(3) Scorpion 40. Which of the following is poisonous lizard. : (1) Monitor lizard (2) Gila monster (3) Flying lizard (4) Horned toad 41. Find out correct staement : (1) All birds can fly (2) All snakes are poisonous (3) All amphibians lay eggs in water (4) All mammals are viviparous 42. Connecting like between reptiels and birds is : (1) Dodo (2) Archaeopteryx (3) Rhea (4) Sphenodon 43. Which is the correct sets : (1) Heloderma - Gila monaster (2) Sphenodon - Tuatara (3) Draco - Flying lizard (4) All the above 44. Diaphragm is present in : (1) Ostrich (2) Crocodile (3) Frog (4) None 45. Draco is able to glide in the air with the help of its : (1) Wings (2) Fins (3) Tail (4) Patagia 46. A viviparous snakes is : (1) Viper (3) Hydrophis

(2) Rattle snake (4) All the above

47. Number of cranial nerves in a reptiles is : (1) 8-pairs (2) 10-pairs (3) 12-pairs (4) 14- pairs

(4) Cobra

52. Character of birds is : (1) Cleidoic eggs and cleavage equal holoblasic (2) Megalecithal eggs and cleavage unequal holoblastic (3) Cleidoic eggs and cleavage unequal holoblastic (4) Megalecithal eggs and cleavage discoidal Meroblastic 53. Character of birds is : (1) Unisexual and sexual dimorphism absent (2) Bisexual and sexual dimprphism absent (3) Unixexual and sexual dimorphism present (4) Bisexual and sexual dimorphism present 54. Thecodont teetch and four chambered heart occur in : (1) Croodilia (2) Viper (3) Lacertilia (4) Chelonia 55. Amphibous birds is : (1) Dodo (3) Kivi

(2) Panguin (4) Struthio

56. Parental care normally occurs in : (1) Reptiles and mammals (2) Birds and mammals (3) Only mammals (4) All vertebrates 57. Which of the following is “Lizard - bird” (1) Archaeopteryx (2) Enaeliornis (3) Impeornis (4) Hespernornis

48. Poison glands of a poisonous snakes are modified : (1) Buccal gland (2) Salivary gland (3) Palatine gland (4) Lacrymal gland

58. Secretion of “Pigeon’s milk” by : (1) Crop glands (2) Mammals glands (3) Salivary glands (4) Gizard

49. Which is the first amongst amniotes as regards evolutionary sereis : (1) Mammalia (2) Aves (3) Reptilia (4) Ma n

59. ‘Pecen’ is strucutre occurs in the eyes of : (1) Reptilia (2) Fish (3) Birds (4) Mammals

50. In snake : (1) Eye lids are vestigeal (2) Inmmovavle eyelids (3) Movable eyelids (4) None 51. Oviparous animals is : (1) Scoliodon

60. Poisonous birds is : (1) Kiwi (3) Pitohui

(2) Viper

(2) Bubalue (4) Choriotis

61. Furculum synsacrum and pygostyle bones are characteristic of : (1) Snakes (2) Lizard (3) Birds (4) Monotremes

62. Kiwi si found in : (1)India (3) New Zealand

(2) West indies (4) South africa

63. Air sacs of birds are helpful in : (1) To lessen body weight (2) To keep body warm (3) To regulate body temp (4) Blood cirulation 64. Ostrich is found in : (1) Australia (3) North America

73. Which is not found in birds : (1) Pectrol girdle (2) Pelvic girdle (3) Hind limbs (4) Fore limbs

(2) Africa and Arabia (4) South America

65. Othe than mammals which group is also warm blooded : (1) Fishes (2) Amphibians (3) Reptiles (4) Birds 66. Which of the following groups Endothermic animals : (1) Crocodile, alligator, turtle (2) Whale, pigeon, bat (3) Sea-horse, dog fish, cat fish (4) Toad, from, salamander

included

67. Best aquarium is located at : (1) Madras (2) Trivendrum (3) Calcutt (4) Mumbai 68. Warm blooded animals have : (1) Body temperature simila to climatic temperature (2) Body temperature is always constant (3) Blood is cold (4) None of them 69. Which is not a mammal : (1) Dolpin (2) Anteater (3) Echidna (4) Ostich 70. Which bird had teeth in its beak : (1) Kiwi (2) Ostrich (3) Pellican (4) Archiopteryx 71. Which birds sucks nectar of fllowers : (1) Red crested bulbul (2) Sun bird (3) Myna (4) Parrot

72. Which si the best definition of birds : (1) Cold blooded animals (2) Glying animals (3) Feathered dipedal (4) Feathered quadrupede

74. Birds fly from palce to place this movement is termed : (1) Cursorial (2) Scansorial (3) Digitigrade (4) Volant 75. An animals having ventrally placed frou chambered heart, nucleated RBCs without teeth belongs to class : (1) Mammalia (2) Aves (3) Reptilia (4) Amphibia 76. The character found only in birds is : (1) Toothelss beak (2) Bipedal locomotion (3) Wings (4) Feathers 77. What is the zoological name of Indian peacock, the ntional birds : (1) Passer domesticus (2) Pavo cristatus (3) Columba livia (4) Pstittacula eupatria 78. Birds have : (1) One right aortic arch (2) One left aortic arch (3) One poorly developed and other fullydeveloped (4) Both are fully developed 79. The study of habit, habitat, migration etc. of birds is known as : (1) Herpatology (2) Ichtyology (3) Ornithology (4) Ethology 80. In birds sound is produced by : (1) Larynx (2) Syrinx (3) Voval cords (4) Pharynx

81. Which of the following characters represents flight adaptaion of birds : (1) Bones are pneumatic (2) Sternum has keel for attachment of flight muscles (3) Fore limbs are modified into wings (4) All of the above 82. Which of the following ahs no teeth in its mouth: (1) Tortoise (2) Crocodile (3) Hemidactylus (4) Draco 83. Which of the following group of animals ahve monocodylar skull : (1) Amphibia & mammals (2) Reptilia & mammals (3) Aves & mammals (4) Reptilia & aves 84. Which of the following is an example of flightless birds (Ratittae) : (1) Struthio (2) Kiwi (3) Rhea (4) All the above 85. Urophygial glands occur in : (1) Reptiles (2) Birds (3) Amphibians (4) Mammals 86. Besides feathers birds can have : (1) Hair (2) Subcutaneous fat layer (3) Enucleated RBC (4) Diaphargm 87. The flight les birds, Rhea, kiwi & Emu respectively belong to which countries : (1) South America, Newzealand & Australia (2) Africa, Australia & Newzealand (3) North America, Japan & Africa (4) Australia, S. Aftica & Japan 88. Archaeopteryx shows the characters of : (1) Reptiles and birds (2) Reptiles and mammals (3) Birds and mammals (4) Fishes and amphibia 89. Which of the following is a characteristic feature of birds : (1) Four chambered heart (2) Pneumatic bones (3) Hollwo nerve cord (4) Large eyes

90. Cloaca of birds of divided into how many chambers : (1) One (2) Three (3) Two (4) Many 91. Which of the following characters is not related to Aves : (1) Homiothermy and presence of oil glands in skin (2) Female genital organs of both sides functinal (3) Female genital organs of one sides functional (4) Exoskeleton of feathers 92. Which of the part of brain is likely to be best developed in a bird for its aerial moe of life : (1) Cere brum (2) Cerebellum (3) Medulla oblongata (4) Corpora quadre gemina 93. Large and well developmed strunim with keel in a bird suggests : (1) Inability to fly (2) Fast running adaptation (3) Strong flying ability (4) Fast swimming adaptation 94. Ostrich belogns to which super order : (1) Neognathae (2) Archaeornithes (3) Palaeognathae (4) Struhioniformed 95. Birds differ from reptiles in which one of the following characters : (1) Skin has scales (2) They lay eggs (3) T here are vertebrates (4) There is regualtion of body temperature 96. Which of the following charateristic is applicable for birds : (1) Absence of uninary bladder (2) Persence of dicondylous skull (3) Ribs without uncinate processes (4) All of the above 97. Find out Australian flightles birds : (1) Rhea (2) Ostrich (3) Kiwi (4) Emu

98. Feathers of birds are modified : (1) Epidermal scales (2) Bony scales (3) Plates (4) Scutes 99. The state bird of Rajasthan is : (1) Pavo cristatus (2) Columba livia (3) Coriotis nigriceps (4) Passer domesticus 100. The primary function of feathers in birds is to : (1) Provide a rigit surface for flying (2) Form a water proof covering over the body (3) Help in sexual attraction (4) Prevent loss of heat from body for thermoregulation 101. “Birds are lorified reptiles” statement given by : (1) Hyman (2) Huxley (3) Henle (4) Salim Ali 102. Skull of birds is : (1) Monocody lar (3) Acondylar

(2) Dicondylar (4) None

103. Birds whcih is capable of flying backward : (1) Crane (2) Penguin (3) Humming bird (4) Albatross 104. Ghana Sanctury is found in : (1) Bihar (2) Rajasthan (3) Madhya Pradesh (4) Karnatka 105. Fastest flying bird is : (1) Crane (3) Sparrow

(2) Swift (4) None

106. Penguins are found in : (1) Arctic region (2) Ethiopian region (3) Australian region (4) Antarctic region 107. External pinna in birds : (1) Reduced (2) Not distinct (3) Well developed (4) Absent 108. Uric acid is exretory waste in one of the following : (1) Lizzard (2) Birds (3) Both (4) None

109. Fossil of Archaeopteryx lithographiea was found in : (1) Australia (2) Bavaria of Germany (3) Boston (4) None 110. Flight muscles of birds are atteched to : (1) Keel of sternum (2) Calvicle (3) Coracoid (4) Scapula 111. Wish bone in bird is : (.1) Furcula (3) Radius

(2) Pygostyle (4) Fermu

112. Feathers are useful in : (1) Protection (2) Flight (3) Homeothermicity (4) All 113. Pygostyle is bone formed by fusion of : (1) Caudal vertebrae (2) Thoracic vertebrae (3) Cervical vertebrae (4) All the above 114. Modern bird with teeth : (1) Passer domesticus (2) Sparrow (3) Pavo (4) None 115. Wings are modified as flippe in : (1) Ostrich (2) Penguin (3) Pavo (4) Cornus 116. Famous ornithologist of India is : (1) Dr. Salim Ali (2) Gulam Ali (3) Mohan Ali (4) None 117. Furculum is Ratitae is : (1) Well developed (2) Reduced (3) Normal (4) None 118. Modern birds are Included in : (1) Carinatae (2) Ratitae (3) Both (4) Archacornithes 119. Syrinx, furcula & pygostyle are absent in : (1) Flightless bird (2) Flying birds (3) Both (4) None 120. Fertilization is birds is : (1) Internal (2) External (3) Both (4) None

121. Which of the following is Avain character : (1) Presence of feathers (2) Presence of furcula (3) Fore limbs are modified in wings (4) All the above

132. Tusk in Elephas are modified : (1) Lower incissor (2) Lower canine (3) Upper canine (4) Upper incisor

122. Sternum in Birds is : (1) Poorly developed (3) Absent

133. Which of the following animals ahve character of both reptiles and mammals : (1) Monotremes (2) Marsupials (3) Macropus (4) Manis

(2) Well developed (4) None

123. Study of birds is calel : (1) Avionics (2) Ornithology (3) Anthropology (4) Herpetology 124. Furculum is formed by : (1) Clavicle (2) Inter clavicle (3) Both (4) None 125. Furculum is commonly known as : (1) Merry thought bone (2) Wish bone (3) Both (4) None 126. Urinary bladder in birds : (1) One (2) Two (3) Well developed (4) Absent 127. Synacrum in birds is : (1) Parts of limb muscles (2) Parts of skull bone (3) Part of girdle (4) Fusioin of vertebrae

135. Which animal recently extinct from India : (1) Cygnus (2) Mammoth (3) Cheetah (4) Dinosaur 136. Bats belogns to which order of mammalia : (1) Mammalia (2) Metatheria (3) Eutheria (4) Chiropetra 137. Mammals with scaly coat on body : (1) Scaly ant eater (2) Manis (3) Pangolin (4) All of the above 138. Which mammals shows polyembryony : (1) Sloth (2) Kangaroo (3) Sorex (4) Armadillo

128. Mostly birds are : (1) Uricotelic and oviparous (2) Uriotelic and viviparous (3) Ammonotelic and oviparous (4) Uricotelic and ovoviviparous 129. Salivary glands are modified into poison glands in : (1) Snakes (2) Lizard (3) Both (4) None 130. Which of the following birds are predatory : (1) Kite (2) Falcon (3) Vulture (4) (1) & (2) only 131. Era of mammals : (1) Coenozoic (3) Paloeozoic

134. Centrum of vertebrate in mammals : (1) Amphicoelus (2) Procoelus (3) Opisthocoelus (4) Acoelous

(2) mesozoic (4) Archaeozoic

139. Which of teh following is “Man of forest” : (1) Orang-utan (2) Gibbon (3) Baboon (4) Gorilla 140. In which monkey the tail is prehensile : (1) Spider monkey (2) Semnopethicus (3) Rhesus (4) Bonnet monkey 141. Which characters are found only in mammals : (1) Pinna, teeth (2) Hair, oviparous (3) Mammary gland, teeth (4) Hair, mammary gland 142. In all mammals : (1) Pinna are found (2) Mother gives birth to young ones (3) Seven cervical vertebral are found (4) Four canine teeth are found

(4) Continous production of energy for physiol 143. Marsupials are found in : (1) Asia (2) Australia (3) America (4) Africa 144. Bat can fly in night because : (1) In has strong sense of sight (2) Strong sense of smell (3) It can hear high velocity sound waves (4) It can produce high velocity sound waves and perseive them 145. Respiratory organs of whale are : (1) Book lungs (2) Lungs (3) Gills (4) Skin 146. Protheria have evolved from : (1) Methatheria (2) Reptiles (3) Snakes (4) Birds 147. Oviparous mammals re : (1) Kangaroo (2) Duck bill platypus (3) Whale (4) Rabbit 148. Which is viviparous : (1) Turtle (3) Rabbit & whale

(2) Running birds (4) Bony fish

153. In idna lion these days is found in : (1) The forests of Madhya pradesh (2) Gir forests of Gujarat (3) Gim corbet National park (4) Nilgiri forests 154. Which animals has radar system to locate the objects in the darkness : (1) Mamams (2) Bat (3) Birds (4) Insects 155. Whale is mammals becuase : (1) Lays eggs (2) Heart has 4-chambered (3) Aquatic habitat (4) Diaphragm is found between thorax and abdominal cavity 156. Spiny and eater is : (1) Indian bird (2) Australian mammals (3) Australian bird (4) Australian reptiles 157. Cud-chewing animal is : (1) Cow (2) Horse (3) Pig (4) Rhinoceros

149. Hairs are not found in adult whale its body temperature is regulated by : (1) Sweat glands (2) Blubbers (3) Blood circulation (4) Water

158. Which character establishes that Elephant is inhabitant of warm climate : (1) Almost hairless skin (2) Small eyes (3) Large body (4) Thick legs

150. Cloacal aperture is found in : (1) Prototheria (2) Poly chaeta (3) Pria mtes (4) Protozoa

159. Exoskeleton of Goat consists of : (1) Hair and claws (2) Hair, horn, claw (3) Hair (4) Hair, horn, hoof

151. External ear is found in : (1) Reptiles (2) Mammals (3) Amphibians (4) Fishes

160. Monotremata group includes : (1) Animals with cloacal aperture (2) Protozoan with one flagellum (3) Fishes with one gill (4) Insect with one spiracle

152. The purpose of warm bloodeness in mammals is : (1) maximum evaporation from body surface (2 Increase metabolic rate) (3) Keep body temperature constant imspite f change in cliamteic temperature

161. Which of the following is the most primitive mammals : (1) Ant eater (2) Armadillo (3) Spiny ant eanter (4) Scaly ant eater

162. Ambergis is the seretion from stomach and is used in the manufacture of perfume and other cosmetics, it is produced in : (1) Tachy glosus -Echidna (2) Musk deer (3) Physetter - Sperm whale (4) Kangaroo - Macropus 163. Animals without placenta : (1) Bat (2) Platypus (3) Kangaroo (4) Whale 164. Which fo the following is an egg lyaing mammals : (1) Kangaroo (2) Spiny anteater (3) Bat (4) Hedge hog 165. Whales are included int he same taxonomic class as : (1) Sharks (2) Crocodile (3) Sea horse (4) Gorilla 166. Bats are included in the same taxonomic class as : (1) Butter flies (2) Flying Lizard (3) Birds (4) Whales 167. Smallest man like ape is : (1) Chimpanzee (2) Organguta (3) Sloth (4) Gobbon 168. A bat can fly like a bird, yet it is not treated as a bird because it : (1) Has mammalia character (2) Has no feathers like a bird (3) Hangs upside down on a branch (4) Cannot fly very high like a bird 169. Rhinoceros are found in : (1) Gir forests (2) Sunder ban (3) Nilgiri hills (4) Assam 170. Which of the following group of vertebrates have dicondylus skull : (1) Amphibia & mammals (2) Reptillia & Aves (3) Aves & mammals (4) Reptila & mammals 171. Which aortic arch mammals have : (1) Only right aortic arch (2) Only left aortic arch (3) Both right and left aortic arches (4) Left aortic arch and incompletely developed right aortic arch

172. Marsupium or brood pouch occur in animals of (1) Prototheria (2) Metatheria (3) Eutheria (4) Theria 173. Mammals usually have external ears or pinnae, but one of the following mammals has no pinna, which is that : (1) Echidna (2) Erinaceus (3) Pteropus (4) Funambulus 174. Teh generic name of kangaroo is : (1) Parameles (2) Motorycytes (3) Macropus (4) Chiroptera 175. Monotremata is a group of animals that includes : (1) Spongeswith single body opening (2) Mammals with single cloacal pening (3) Insects with single functional spiracle (4) Reptiles with single urino genital aperture 176. The primitive characters of Duck billed platypus suggest that it : (1) Is a degenerated mammals (2) Shows the stage between aves and mammals (3) Shows the stage between reptiles and birds (4) Shows the stage between reptiles and mammals 177. Which of the following animals is known as man of the forest : (1) Chimmapanzee (2) Orangutan (3) Gorilla (4) Gibbon 178. Ornithorhynchus and Tachyglossus monotreme mammals are found in : (1) Inaid (2) Japan (3) Astralia (4) All of these countries 179. Eggs are covered by leathery shell in : (1) Birds (2) Amphibians (3) Snakes (4) Prototherians 180. A particula echolocation sensory system is found in some ammals belonging to order : (1) Prototheria (2) Theria (3) Meta theria (4) Eutheria 181. Mammals with true placenta are called:(1) Prototheria (2) Theria (3) Meta theria

(1) Perissodactyla (3) Ruminata

(4) Eutheria 182. Sea lion is a : (1) Amphibian (3) Reptilian

(2) Mammal (4) Fish

183. Which fo the following is the order of Oryctolagus : (1) Rodentia (2) Lagomorpha (3) Eutheria (4) Theria 184. The zoological name of Indian cow is : (1) Bos - indicus (2) Bos - gaurus (3) Bibos sandiacus (4) Bubalus bucalis 185. The scientific name of Rabbit is : (1) Oryctolagus cuniculus (2) Funambulus (3) Lepus rufic audatus (4) Orcinus 186. Renal portal system is absent in : (1) Oryctolagus & Lepus (2) Pavo & Columba (3) Pteropus & Rattus (4) All of the above 187. Hedge hog is included under : (1) Prototheria (2) Eutheria (3) Reptilia (4) Aves 188. Carnassial teeth are found in : (1) Herbivorous mammals to masticate the food (2) Dog & cat for tearing the flesh (3) Dog & cat for crushing bones (4) Poisonous snakes to inject venom 189. The carnivorous mammals like cats, lions, and panther etc walky silently and swiftly this kind of locomotio is caleld as : (1) Digitigrade locomotion (2) Plantigrade locomotion (3) Unguligrade locomotion (4) None of these 190. Which group of mammals is devoid of hair : (1) Catacea (2) Rodentia (3) Hyracoidea (4) Carnivora 191. The odd toed horse and as are put in which order :

(2) Artiodacytla (4) Dermatoptra

192. Which of teh following animals has poison glands : (1) Male platypus (2) Female lizard (3) Male rabbit (4) Male rat 193. Which of the following animal has become extint in India : (1) Lion (2) Acinonyx (3) Panthera tigris (4) None 194. Find out false statement for prototherians : (1) Corpus callosum is absent (2) Testes are found in scrotal sacs (3) Mammary glands are without nipples (4) Egglaying and burrowing animals 195. Living mammals include : (1) Largest terestrial animals (2) Largest aquatic animals (3) Egg laying animals (4) All of the above 196. Select the correct statement : (1) Giraffe and rat have the same number of ] cervical vertebrate (2) Placenta and amnion both protect the embyo from mechanical shocks (3) Oxygenated blood is carried to all body parts by veins (4) Trypsin efficiently at in acidic medium 197. Name of the nervous band connecting cerebral hemisphere is rabbit is : (1) Corpus callosum (2) Corpus striatum (3) Corpus albicans (4) Corpus spongiosum 198. Lower jaw of mammlas in amde up of : (1) Premaxilla (2) Maxilla (3) Pterygoid (4) Dentary 199. Mammary glands are functional in male and female both : (1) Prototheria (2) Metheria (3) Eutheria (4) All the above

(3) Tiger 200. Kidney of mammals is : (1) Pronephric (2) Meso nephric (3) Meta nephric (4) Non

(4) Rabbit

208. Eggs of prototherians are : (1) Alecithal (2) Microlecithal (3) Oligolecithal (4) Megalecithal

201. In female one of the following is homologous to penis of male : (1) Clitoris (2) Labia minora (3) Vulva (4) None

209. Penis is bifid in : (1) Marsupials (3) Both

202. Character found only in mammals : (1) Homeothermy (2) Viviparity (3) Dicondylic skull (4) Diaphragm

210. All mammals ahve hairs except : (1) Cetacea (2) Chiroptera (3) Primates (4) Rodentia

203. Horns nails and hoofs are made of : (1) Cuticle (2) Chitine (3) Tunicin (4) Keratin

211. Which of the following mismatched : (1) Manis- Spiny at eater (2) Ornithorhynchus - Duck billed platypus (3) Pteropus - flying fox (4) Pangolin - Scaly and eater

204. Intra-abdominal testes are found in : (1) Bat (2) Elephant (3) Whale (4) All tha above 205. In mammals connection between foetus & uterine wall form : (1) Placenta (2) Inguinal canal (3) Ureter (4) Eustachian canal 206. Fastest mammals is : (1) Deer (3) Horse

(2) Cheetah (4) None

207. Immuture birth take palce in : (1) Kangaroo (2) Dog

(2) Placentals (4) Prothotherians

212. Fastest growth occurs in : (1) Blue whale (2) Sea - cow (3) Sea lion (4) None 213. Which of the following order of mammlia has intra abdominal testes : (1) Chiroptera (2) Proboscidea (3) Cetacea (4) All of the above 214. How many chambers present in stomach of ruminating mammals : (1) Four (2) Five (3) Three (4) Two]

REPTILIA TO MAMMALIA

EXERCISE

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ans. 2

1

2

3

1

4

1

3

2

1

4

3

2

4

4

Que. 16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

Ans. 3

2

4

1

3

2

4

1

3

2

4

4

3

4

2

Que. 31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

Ans. 3

2

2

1

1

2

2

4

4

2

3

2

4

2

4

Que. 46

47

48

49

50

51

52

53

54

55

56

57

58

59

60

Ans. 4

3

2

3

2

4

4

3

1

2

2

1

1

3

3

Que. 61

62

63

64

65

66

67

68

69

70

71

72

73

74

75

Ans. 3

3

1

2

4

2

4

2

4

4

2

3

4

4

2

Que. 76

77

78

79

80

81

82

83

84

85

86

87

88

89

90

Ans. 4

2

1

3

2

4

1

4

4

2

2

1

1

2

2

Que. 91

92

93

94

95

96

97

98

99

100 101 102 103 104 105

Ans. 2

2

3

3

4

1

4

1

3

4

2

1

3

2

2

Que. 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 Ans. 4

4

3

2

1

1

4

1

4

2

1

2

1

1

1

Que. 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 Ans. 4

2

2

3

3

4

4

1

1

4

1

4

1

4

3

Que. 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 Ans. 4

4

4

1

1

4

3

2

4

2

2

2

3

2

1

Que. 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 Ans. 2

3

2

2

4

2

1

1

4

1

3

3

2

2

4

Que. 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 Ans. 4

4

1

4

1

2

2

1

3

2

4

2

3

3

1

Que. 181 182 183 184 185 186 187 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 195 Ans. 4

2

2

1

1

4

2

2

1

1

1

1

2

2

4

Que. 196 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204 205 206 207 208 209 210 Ans. 1

1

4

1

Que. 211 212 213 214 Ans. 1

1

4

1

3

1

4

4

4

1

2

1

4

1

1

QUESTIONS ASKED IN VARIOUS EXAMS RPMT 1. Which one of the following animals is not Deuterostome : [RPMT 2009] (1) Ambystoma (2) Amphilina (3) Anguilla (4) Amphiuma 2. Which one of the following animals is protostome : [RPMT 2011] (1) Acorn worm (2) Spiny skinned animal (3) Alphidium (4) Echidna 3. Which animals is called as “Roofed Terrapin” : [RPMT 2012] (1) Tryonix (2) Kachuga tectum (3) Chrysemys (4) Chelone 4. In which animals Aristole’s latern is found : [RPMT 2012] (1) Strongylocentrosus (2) Sea cucumbers (3) Sea mouse (4) Sea-horse 5. Which animal is surinums toad : [RPMT 2011] (1) Pipa americana (2) Bufo (3) Bombinator (4) Alytes 6. National bird is India is : (1) Flamingo (2) Pavo cristatus (3) Columba levia (4) Psittacula

[RPMT 2012]

7. In Urochordata notochord is found in : [RPMT 2009] (1) Head of adult (2) Tail of adult (3) Tail of larva (4) Test of adult 8. Mircolecithal eggs are found in : [RPMT 2012] (1) Reptilia + Aves (2) Amphibia + Aves + Reptilia (3) Reptilia + Aves + Chiroptera (4) Eutheria

9. Which of the following shows the sexual dimorphism : [RPMT 2010] (1) Hyddra & Ascaris (2) Hyddra & Oryctolagus (3) Ascarios & Pheretima (4) Ascaris & Oryctolagus 10. The correct classfication of Balanoglossus is [RPMT 2011] (1) Chordata  Vertebrata  Enteropneusta (2) Chordata  Vertebrata  Pterobranchia (3) Chordata  Hemichordata  Pterobranchia (4) Chordata  Hemichordata  Enteropneusta 11. Which is not aerial adaptatio of Birds : [RPMT 2001] (1) Single ovary (2) Pneumatic bone (3) Gizzard (4) Keeled sternum 12. How does the Reptilia differ from vertebrates : [RPMT 2001] (1) Due to epidermal scale (2) Due to cleidoic eggs (3) Due to tetrapod limb (4) None of them 13. In which of the following notochord is absent [RPMT 2010] (1) Adult Herdmania & Balanoglossus (2) Adult Herdmania & adult Branchiostoma (3) Larva of Herdmania & Branchiostoma (4) Larva of Herdmania & Balanoglossus 14. Which of the following are Anamniotes : [RPMT 2001] (1) Chondrichthyes, Ostiechthyes, Amphibia (2) Reptilia, Aves, Amphibia (3) Amphibia, Aves, Mammals (4) Reptilia, Mammals, Aves 15. How many cranial narves found in the Amniote [RPMT 2001] (1) 6 (2) 8 (3) 12 (4) 10

(3) Scorpion 16. Which have marcolecithal eggs : [RPMT 2001] (1) Aves, Reptilia (2) Aves, Reptilia, Amphibia (3) Aves, Reptilia, Chirptera (4) Aves, Eutheria 17. Cleidoic egg is an adaptatiio nfor :[RPMT 2001] (1) Aquatic life (2) Marine life (3) Terrestrial life (4) Aerial life 18. Which type of scales are found on skin of cartilaginous fishes : [RPMT 2001] (1) Cycloid (2) Ctenoid (3) Gonoid (4) Placoid 19. In which pair both characters are found without exception in all mammals : [RPMT 2001] (1) Hair & vivipary (2) Vivipary & internal fertilization (3) Vivipary & mammary glands (4) Mammary glands & internal fertilization 20. Eggs of birds are : (1) Microlecithal (3) Megalecithal

[RPMT 2001] (2) Centrolecithal (4) Alecithal

(4) Crocodile

26. Which character is not same in aves and mammales : [RPMT 2002] (1) Single systemic arch (2) Meta nephric kidney (3) Seven certical vertebrae (4) Homeothesms 27. Odd-toed mammals is : (1) Equs (3) Chiroptera

[RPMT 2004] (2) Panthera (4) Oryctolegus

28. Icthyophis belogns to which class : [RPMT 2004] (1) Reptilia (2) Amphibia (3) Aves (4) Pisces 29. Which of the following is nto a characteristic of birds : [RPMT 2004] (1) Lungs with air sacs (2) Pneumatic bone (3) Exothermic (4) Armniotic egs 30. Which of the folloiwng is a eptile :[RPMT 2004] (1) Salamndra (2) Turtle (3) Newts (4) Toad

21. Which character is found only in mammales : [RPMT 2002] (1) Neck (2) Diaphragm (3) Optic lobes of brain (4) Tail

31. In snakes, which gland is modified into poison gland : [RPMT 2005] (1) Lingual (2) Sublingual (3) Maxillary (4) Parotid

22. heterocercal tail is found in : [RPMT 2002] (1) Cartilaginous fishes (2) Bony fishes (3) Whale (4) Amphibians

32. What is common is Bat, Whale and Rat : [RPMT 2005] (1) Absence of neck (2) Muscular diaphargm between thorax (3) Testes, outside abdominal cavity (4) External earpinna

23. Which type of kidneys are found in amphibian [RPMT 2002] (1) Holonephric (2) Mesonephric (3) Pronephric (4) Meta nephric 24. Which animals is “Non-chorate- protochorate” : [RPMT 2002] (1) Herdmanina (2) Balanoglossus (3) Branchiostoma (4) Botryllus 25. In which of the following reptiles four chambered heart is present : [RPMT 2002] (1) Lizard (2) Snake

33. A mammal in which milk is squirted down to the throat of the body by musucular contraction of mother is : [RPMT 2005] (1) Bear (2) Camel (3) Whale (4) rhinoceros 34. Placoid scales are formed in : [RPMT 2005] (1) Cartilaginous fishes (2) Bondy fishes (3) Paleontical fishes (4) Lungs fishes

ANSWER KEY Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

Ans. 2

3

2

1

1

2

3

4

4

4

3

4

1

1

3

1

3

Que. 18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

31

32

33

34

Ans. 4

4

3

2

1

2

2

4

3

1

2

3

2

4

2

3

1

CBSE – AIPMT 1. Hollow air filled bones (pheu matic bones) occurs in : [AIPMT 2009] (1) Mammals (2) Reptiles (3) Urodela (4) AVes 2. What is true for ammalia : [AIPMT 2000] (1) Platypus is oviparous (2) Bats have feather (3) Elephant is a ovo viviparous (4) Diaphragm is absent in them 3. Which of the following character is not found in all the chordates [AIPMT 2000] (1) Diaphragm (2) Coelom (3) Pharyngeal gill clifts (4) Dorsal nerve cord 4. Cleavage in mammals : (1) Holoblastic equal (2) Holoblastic unequal (3) Superficial (4) Discoidal

[AIPMT 2012]

5. In which of the following animals post anal tail is found [AIPMT 2011] (1) Earthworm (2) Lower invertebrate (3) Scorpion (4) Snake 6. Which of the following is closest relative of man : [AIPMT 2010] (1) Chimpanzee (2) Gorilla (3) Organutan (4) Gibbon 7. In which era reptiles were dominated : [AIPMT 2002] (1) Coenozoic era (2) Mesozoic era (3) Paleozoic era (4) Archeozoic era 8. In which of the following notochord is present in embryonic stage : [AIPMT 2002] (1) All chordates (2) Some chordates (3) Vertebrates (4) None chordates 9. In which animal nerve cell is present but brain is absent : [AIPMT 2002] (1) Sponge (2) Earthworm (3) Cockroach (4) Hydra 10. Which group of vertebrates comprises the highest number of endagered species : [AIPMT 2003]

(1) Mammals (2) Fishes (3) Reptiles (4) Birds 11. Uricotelism is found in [AIPMT 2004] (1) Fishes and fesh water protozoans (2) Birds, reptiles and insects (3) Frogs and toads (4) Mammals and birds 12. One of the following is a very unique feature of the mammalian body [AIPMT 2004] (1) Presence of diaphragm (2) Four chambered heart (3) Rib cage (4) Homeothermy 13. Presence of gills in the tadpole of frog indicates that : [AIPMT 2004] (1) Fishes eveolved from forg like ancetors (2) Frogs will ahve gills in future (3) Frogs evolved from gileld ancetors (4) Fishes wre amphibious in the past 14. Which one of the following characters in not typical of the class Mammalia - [AIPMT 2005] (1) Alveola lungs (2) Ten pairs of cranial nerves (3) Six cervical vertebrae (4) Thecodont dentition 15. Annual migration does not occur in the case of [AIPMT 2006] (1) Arctic tern (2) Salmon (3) Siberian crane (4) Salamander 16. Which one of the following is not a living fossil ? [AIPMT 2006] (1) Peripatus (2) King crab (3) Sphenodon (4) Archaepteryx 17. In which one of the following sets of animals do all the four give birth to young ones ? [AIPMT 2006] (1) Kangaroo, Hedgehog, Dolphi, Loris (2) Lion, Bat, Whale, Ostrich (3) Platypus, Penguin, Bat, Hippopotamus (4) Shrew, Bat, Cat, Kiwi

18. Which one of the following statements is incorrect ? [AIPMT 2006] (1) The principle of countercurrent flow facilitates efficient repiration in gills of fishes. (2) The residual air in lungs slightly decreses the efficiency of repiration in mammals. (3) The presence of non-respiratory air sacs, increases the efficiency of resration in birds (4) In insects circulating body fluids serve to distribute oxygen to tissues.

(D) Lemu Thecodont (1) Only A and B (3) B, C and D

(2) A, C and D (4) Only A and D

20. What is common between parrot, platypus and kangaroo ? [AIPMT 2007] (1) Ovoparity (2) Homoiothermy (3) Toothless jaws (4) Functonal post-anal tail 21. Which one of the following in birds, indicates their reptilian ancestry ? [AIPMT 2008] (1) Scales on their hind limbs (2) Four-chambered heart (3) Eosinophils (4) Monocytes

19. Which of the folloiwng paris are correctly matched ? [AIPMT 2007] Animals Morpholobical features (A) Crocodile 4-chambered heart (B) Sea Urchin Parapodia (C) Obelia Metagenesis

ANSWER KEY Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

Ans. 4

1

1

1

4

1

2

1

4

1

2

1

3

2

4

4

1

Que. 18

19

20

21

Ans. 3

2

2

1

AIMMS 1. Axolotal larva is the name of larva of [AIIMS 1996] (1) Amphioxns (2) Silkworm (3) Ambyostoma (4) Round worm

5. The early stage human embryo distinctly possesses : [AIIMS 2003] (1) Gills (2) Gill slits (3) External ear (pinna) (4) Eye brows

2. Gambusia is a : [AIIMS 1997] (1) Parasitic fish (2) Pest of gish (3) Fish predtor mosquites larva (4) Mostuito spreading yellow fever 3. Marsupilas occur in (1) Africa (3) Asia

6. Which one of the following groups of strucutres/organs have similar function : [AIIMS 2005] (1) Typholosle in earthworm, intestinal villi in rat and contractile vacuole in Amoeba (2) Nephridia in earthworm, Malpighain tubules in cockroach and urinary tubules in rat (3) Antennae of cockroach, tympanum of frog and clitellum of earthworm (4) Incisors of rat, gizzard (proventriculus) of cockroach and tube feet of starfish

[AIIMS 1999] (2) N. America (4) Australia

4. An egg laying mammals is [AIIMS 2001] (1) Kangaroo (2) Platypus (3) Koala (4) Whale

ANSWER KEY Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

Ans. 3

3

4

2

2

2

BHU 1. Ornithorhynchus is a [BHU 1986] (1) Duck (2) Dinosaur (3) Monotreme mammal (4) Fossil bird

7. Mammlas giging rise to imamture young ones and nursing them in a pouch are [BHU 1996] (1) Monotremes (2) Marsupials (3) Primates (4) Carnivores

2. Vetebral column in derived from [BHU 1987] (1) Dorsal nerve cord (2) Ventral nerve cord (3) Outgrowth of cranium (4) Netochord

8. Lateral line system occurs in 3. Living fossil in (1) Dog fish (2) Flying fish (3) Dodo (4) Coelacanth/Latimeria

[BHU 1989]

[BHU 1996] (2) Jelly fish (4) All the above

(1) Star fish (3) Dog fish

9. Ichthyophis belongs to [BHU 1997] (1) Amphibia (2) Mollsuca (3) Annelida (4) Reptilia

4. Most favourable land adaptation in reptiles is [BHU 1989] (1) Lungs (2) Scales (3) Moist skin (4) Pentadacty limbs

10. Ruminants belong to roder [BHU 1997] (1) Proboscida (2) Artiodacytla (3) Sirenia (4) Setacea

5. Retention of larval characters even after sexual maturity is caleld [BHU 1993] (1) Parthenogensis (2) Ontegenesis (3) Phyllogenesis (4) Neoteny 6. Which one is not exclusively marine [BHU 1996] (1) Seal (2) Warlus (3) Whale (4) Dolphin

11. Carapace occurs in (1) Toad (3) Bird

[BHU 1997] (2) Frog (4) Tortoise

12. Bony fishes are (1) Ammonotelic (3) Uricotelic

[BHU 1997] (2) Ureotelic (4) Both 2 and 3

ANSWER KEY Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

Ans. 3

4

4

2

4

4

2

3

1

2

4

1

AFMC 1. Vetrebrates have [AFMC 1989] (1) Dorsal tubular nerve cord (2) Ventrally situated heart (3) Body cavity with alimentary canal (4) All the above 2. Larva of Balanoglossus is [AFMC 1991] (1) Muller’s larva (2) Tadpole (3) Tornaria (4) Kentrogen larva 3. In fishes the kidney is (1) Pronephric (3) Mesonephric

[AFMC 1993] (2) metanephric (4) Nephridial

4. the glands present in the skin of forg are [AFMC 1993] (1) Sweat and mammary glands (2) Sweat and sebaceous glands (3) Sweat nd mucous glands (4) Mucous and poisonuous glands 5. Which is the smallest taxonomic group having cranium, vetebral column, ventral heart, pulmonary respiration and two pairs of legs ? [AFMC 1998] (1) Chordata (2) Gnatheostomata (3) Vertebrata (4) Tetrapoda

ANSWER KEY Que. 1

2

3

4

5

Ans. 4

3

3

4

4

MP PMT 1. Eggs of placental mammals are [MP PMT 1999] (1) Homolecithal (2) Alecithal (3) Mocrolecithal (4) Mesolecithal 2. Corpus callosum is found in teh brain of [MP PMT 2000] (1) elephant (2) pigeon (3) crocodile (4) frog 3. The evidence for the orgin of birds from reptiles is the presence in them of [MP PMT 2000] (1) feathers (2) scales (3) claws (4) hairs 4. Scoliodon is caleld dogfish due to one of its following characteristics ? [MP PMT 2000] (1) mounth (2) gait (3) carnivorous (4) powr of smell 5. Which is living fossil ? [MP PMT 2000] (1) Coelacanth (2) Limulus (3) Spenodon (4) All of these 6. Limbless lizard is : [MP PMT 2000] (1) Darco (2) Ophiosaurus (3) Ambilyrhynchus (4) Moloch 7. The zoological name of lion is[MP PMT 2000] (1) Panthera padus (2) Panthera - leopersica (3) Panthera leoperrca (4) Felis leo 8. Urinary bladder is absent in[MP PMT 2000] (1) Birds (2) Snakes (3) Crocodiels (4) All the above 9. The greatest evolutionary change that enabled the land vertbrates to the completely free from water, was the development of [MP PMT 2000] (1) four appendages (2) lungs (3) ecleidoic eggs (4) four chambered heart 10. Which living connecting link is an evidence for organic evolution ? [MP PMT 2000] (1) Archaeopteryx between reptiles and brids (2) Lungs fishes between pisces and reptiles (3) Coelacanth between pisces and amphibians (4) Tanchyglossus between reptiles and ammals

11. Sonar system is found only :[MP PMT 2000] (1) Bats (2) Whales (3) Bats & Whales (4) Otter 12. Cleidoic eggs are characteristic of : [MP PMT 2002] (1) Mammals (2) Reptiles and Birds (3) Insects (4) Fishes 13. Microlecithal eggs with small amount of food reserve are found in [MP PMT 2002] (1) Frog (2) Insecst (3) Man (4) Fish 14. Jaw suspension characteristics of mammals is [MP PMT 2002] (1) Amhistylic (2) Craniostylic (3) Autodiastylic (4) Hyostylic 15. In which of the following subclasses of reptiles the skull has sloid roof [MP PMT 2002] (1) Anapsida (2) Diapisida (3) Synapsida (4) A mammal 16. Icthyphis is : [MP PMT 2002] (1) a fish (2) An Amphibian (3) a reptile (4) a mammal 17. The type of dentition in Crocodile is [MP PMT 2002] (1) Acrodont (2) Bunodont (3) Pleurodont (4) Thecodont 18. Ornithorhynchus is a [MP PMT 2002] (1) Fossil bird (2) Flightless bird (3) connecting link between repliles and birds (4) Mammal 19. Archeopertryx, a transitinal fossiel between birds and reptiles was discovered from the roccks of following period :[MP PMT 2002] (1)Jurassic. (2) Archeozoic era (3) Cretaceous (4) Traissic 20. Stenohaline fishes are represented by : [MP PMT 2002] (1) Fresh water fishes only (2) Marine fishes only (3) Those which can tolerate a narrow range of salinity in water only (4) Those which can tolerate a wide range of salinity in water

ANSWER KEY Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

Ans. 3

1

2

4

4

2

2

4

3

4

3

2

3

2

1

2

4

Que. 18

19

20

Ans. 4

1

3

ANIMAL TAXONOM

STATE PMT EXAMS EXERCISE

1. The study of molluscan is caleld [UTTARANCHAL 2009] (1) Nerology (2) Conchology (3) Malacology (4) Cranilogy

11. Taenia solium is associated with : [UTTARANCHAL 2004] (1) Apolysis (2) Strobilisation (3) Premonition (4) All of these

2. Nucleus of Monocystis is : [UTTARANCHAL 2008] (1) Bilobed (2) spherical (3) Multiobed (4) Bean shaped

12. Which of the folloiwng is an exclusive character of class Mammalia ?[UTTARANCHAL 2004] (1) Homoiothermy (2) Internal fertilization (3) Presence of a 4-chambered heart (4) Presence of a muscular diaphragm

3. Choanocytes is an ascon type of canal system. which is lined by : [UTTARANCHAL 2004] (1) Porocyte (2) Incurrent (3) Apopyle (4) spongocoel 4. Which of the following are also known as collar cells ? [UTTARANCHAL 2004] (1) Choanocytes (2) Pinacytes (3) Thecosytes (4) Cnidoblas 5. Rostellums and hooks are absent in the scolex of : [UTTARANCHAL 2004] (1) Taenia saginata (2) Taenia solillum (3) Echinocosus granulosus (4) Fasciola hepatica 6. Which of the following belongs to the class Amphineura ? [UTTARANCHAL 2012] (1) Chton (2) Nautilus (3) Dentalium (4) Pinctada 7. Ambulacral system is mainly useful for [UTTARANCHAL 2004] (1) Locomotion (2) Circulation (3) Feeding (4) Defence 8. Swim bladder is present in : [UTTARANCHAL 2004] (1) Star fishes (2) Bony fishes (3) Carp fishes (4) All of these 9. The India salamander is[UTTARANCHAL 2004] (1) Siren (2) Toilotriton (3) Ambystoma (4) Necturus 10. The characters of birds, without exceptioi is : [UTTARANCHAL 2004] (1) Omnivorous (2) Flying wings (3) Beak without teeth (4) Lay eggs with calacerous shell

13. Poisonuous Sea-snaker posses a : [UTTARANCHAL 2005] (1) Compresses tail (2) Printed tail (3) Depressed tail (4) Conicl tail 14. Echidna is found in : [UTTARANCHAL 2011] (1) India (2) Africa (3) Malaya (4) Australia 15. Example of “ophiuroidea” is : [UTTARANCHAL 2010] (1) Star fish (2) Brittle star (3) Sea urchin (4) Seand dollars 16. Flatwarod are : [UTTARANCHAL 2005] (1) Acoelomates (2) Coelomates (3) haemoceolomates (4) Pseudocoelomates 17. Which of the following class of protoza is totally parasitic ? [UTTARANCHAL 2005] (1) Ciliata (2) Sporozoa (3) Sarcodina (4) Mastigophora 18. Which is correctly matched ? [WEST BENGAL - JEE 2005] (1) Malaria - Leishmania donovani (2) Kalazar - Glossina palpalis (3) Ascariasis - Salmonella typhi (4) Plague - Yersinia pestis 19. Which of the following monogenetic parasite ? [JHARKHAND 2006] (1) Entamoeba histolytica (2) Taenia solium (3) Wuchereria bancrofti (4) Plasmodium vivax 20. Mollusca is : [JHARKHAND 2006] (1) Triploblastic, aceolomate (2) Triploblastic, coelomate (3) Dibloblastic, acoelomate (4) Diploblastic, coelomate

21. Non-chordates have : [Bihar 2005] (1) notocord (2) dorsal tubular nerve chord (3) pharyngeal gill cleft (4) absence of hepatic protal system 22. Sea anemone belongs to phylum [Bihar 2005] (1) Protozoa (2) Porifera (3) Coelenterata (4) Echinodermata 23. Which of the following pair is correct [Bihar 2005] (1) E. Coli- Parastic (2) Culex - Eleplantiasis (3) Bed byg-Kala-zar (4) Pasmodium - sleeping sichenss 24. Phylum of Tenia solium is : [Bihar 2004] (1) Aschelminthes (2) Annelida (3) Platyheminthes (4) Mollusca 25. Exretory organ of Spider is [Bihar 2004] (1) Coxal gland (2) Flame cells (3) Malpighian tubule (4) nephiridia 26. Rhidbditiform larva occurs in : [Bihar 2011] (1) Neries (2) Ascasis (3) Taenia (4) Fasciola 27. Which of the folloiwng protozoan attacks gums in man : [Bihar 2008] (1) Entamoeba gingivalis (2) Trichomonas (3) Giardia (4) All of these 28. Cause of death during snake bite :[Bihar 2012] (1) Failure of nerves (2) destruction R B Cs (3) permanent conraction of muscles (4) Both ‘a’ and ‘b’ 29. Oriparous mammals are : [Bihar 2011] (1) Kangaroo (2) Duck bill platypus (3) Whale (4) Rabbit 30. African sleeping sickenss is caused by [Bihar 2002] (1) Trypanosoma cruzi bu its vector tse-tse fly (2) T.gambiense by G.plaplais (3) w.bonchrofti by and fly (4) T. solium by eating measly pork 31. Syncytial or coencytic epidermis is associaed with : [Bihar 2002] (1) Hydra (2) Star fish (3) Earthwarm (4) Ascaris 32. Silver fish is a: [Bihar 2002] (1) Fish (2) Crustacean (3) Cnidarian (4) Insect

33. Alimentary canal is not foun in : [Bihar 2002] (1) Arachnida (2) Apoda (3) Gastropoda (4) Cestoda 34. Ophiosaurus belong to : [Bihar 2001] (1) Amphibia (2) Pisces (3) Reptilita (4) Mammalia 35. Torpedo is commonly known as :[Bihar 2006] (1) Suckerfish (2) Eelctric ray (3) Globefish (4) Sea horse 36. Formen of panizzae is found in the heart of : [Bihar 2010] (1) Rabbit (2) Pigeon (3) Crocodile (4) Frog 37. Which of the folloiwng is viviparous : [Bihar 2012] (1) Running birds (2) Whales (3) Bats (4) Both (2) and (3) 38. Caterpillar and maggot are : [Bihar 2001] (1) Larvae (2) Nyphus (3) Adults (4) Pupa 39. The infectiion o f Enterobius is caused to mann by : [UP CPMT 2001] (1) Flying (2) Piercing (3) Inoculation (4) Contamtnation 40. The type of canal system found in Leucosolenia is : [UP CPMT 2001] (1) Ascon type (2) Sycon type (3) Leucon type (4) Aphodal type 41. Which of the following snakes is non-poisnous : [UP CPMT 2001] (1) Cobra (2) Krait (3) Viper (4) Phyton 42. Cestodes are distinguished from other Flatworms by the absence of :[UP CPMT 2001] (1) Nervous system (2) Digestive system (3) Excretory system (4) Reproductive system 43. Mouth part of mosquitoes is :[UP CPMT 2002] (1) Sucking and piercing type (2) Sponging type (3) Bitting and chewing type (4) None of these 44. Secondary host of Schistosoma is : [UP CPMT 2002] (1) Hydra (2) Euglena (3) Snail (4) Pheretima

45. Satafish elongs to phylum :[UP CPMT 2003] (1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata (3) Echinodermata (4) Arthropoda

57. Wuchereria is found is : [UP CPMT 2007] (1) Lymph nodes (2) Lungs (3) Eye (4) Gonads

46. Sea horse belogns to : (1) Mammals (3) Aves

58. All chrodates at one or the other stage have : [MP PMT 2004] (1) Phyryngeal gill-slits (2) Vertebral column (3) Two pairs of pentadacytle limbs (4) A moveable jaw

[UP CPMT 2003] (2) Amphibia (4) Pisces

47. Aftican sleeping stickness is caused by : [UP CPMT 2003] (1) Trypanosoma (2) Leishmania (3) Latimeria (4) Plasmodium 48. Natural pearl belong to : [UP CPMT 2003] (1) Arthropda (2) Protozoa (3) Mollusca (4) Echinodermata 49. Which of the following isnect is useful for us : [UP CPMT 2005] (1) Musca (2) Bombyx (3) Pheretima (4) Peripleneta 50. Sea fan belogns to : (1) Echinodermata (3) Mollusca

[UP CPMT 2011] (2) Crinoidea (4) Coelenterata

51. Cranial nerves in frog are :[UP CPMT 2010] (1) 12 pairs (2) 9 pairs + 1 (3) 10 pairs + 1 (4) 10 pairs 52. Trochopore larva is found in :[UP CPMT 2010] (1) Chiton (2) Nereis (3) Aphrodite (4) All of these 53. In mollusca eye is present over a stalk called : [UP CPMT 2007] (1) Osphradium (2) Ostracum (3) Ommatophore (4) Operculum 54. Mosquito receive air through :[UP CPMT 2007] (1) Flagella (2) Cilia (3) pedical (4) None of these 55. Which of the following has exoskeleton of scale and paired copulatory organ or penis : [UP CPMT 2006] (1) Sharks (2) Lizards (3) Urodela (4) Urochordata 56. Which of the following is not the characte of Taenia solium : [UP CPMT 2006] (1) Apolysis (2) Proglottid (3) Metamerism (4) Strobila

59. Echinodermata is a group of animals which are : (1) Coelomate, hornym marine (2) Coelomate, spiny, marine (3) Acoelomate, spiny, fresh water (4) Joint legged, marine 60. From the taxonomy pont of view which one of the folloiwng groups is correct :[MP PMT 2004] (1) Starfish, catfish, crayfish (2) Physalia, Solem, Teredo (3) Papilio, Xenopsylla, Musca (4) Tapeworm, hookwor, silkworm 61. Most of the insect are : (1) Uricotelic (3) Aminotelic

[MP PMT 2009] (2) Ureotelic (4) Ammonotelic

62. Radial symmetry is seen in : [MP PMT 2008] (1) Mollsca (2) Protozoa (3) Starfish (4) Sponges 63. Coelenterates differ from other animals in having : [MP PMT 2006] (1) Nematocysts (2) Polymorphism (3) Bilateral symmtry (4) Skeleton 64. Which pairing is correct ? [MP PMT 2006] (1) Housfly yellow fever (2) Culex- filariasis (3) Sandly-amoebid dysentery (4) Bedbug-kala azar 65. Which one of the following phylums is characterized by the absence of a true coelom ? [MP PMT 2001] (1) Echinodermata (2) Mollusca (3) Annelida (4) nematoda 66. Sea cows are aquatic mammals include under : [MP PMT 2001] (1) Logomorpha (2) Pinnipedia (3) Cetacea (4) Sirenia

67. In which one of the following groups at animals are hermaphrodite : [MP PMT 2001] (1) Hydra, Ascaris, Pheretima (2) Hydar, Homo sapiens, Leech (3) Tapewor, Toad, Starfish (4) Hydra, Leech, Tapeworm 68. Diapsid skull is found in the following : [MP PMT 2001] (1) Crocodile, Trutle and Seymauria (2) Syphenodon, Crocodiel and Vipar (3) Natrix, Draco and Turtle (4) Calotes, Cobra and Varanosaurus 69. Which one of the following represents class Mastigophora ? [MP PMT 2001] (1) Monocystis (2) Paramecium (3) Tryamnosoma (4) Amoeba 70. A group of animals ahving marsupium : [MP PMT 2010] (1) Monotremata (2) Eutheria (3) Metatherai (4)Pantotheria 71. Which of the following belogns to Phylum Arthropoda : [MP PMT 2011] (1) Star fish (2) Gold fish (3) Silver fish (4) Cuttle fish 72. While of the followings does not belong to Phylum Coelenterata ? [MP PMT 2002] (1)Sea pen (2) Sea feather (3) Sea cucumer (4) Sea fan 73. Nematocysts are found in :[MP PMT 2002] (1) Porifera (2) Coelenterata (3) Nematodes (4) Annelida 74. In which of the following subclasses of reptiels, the skull has a solid roof : [MP PMT 2012] (1) Anapsida (2) Diapsiaa (3) Synapsida (4) Parapsida 75. Ichthyophis is : (1) A fish (3) A reptile

[MP PMT 2002] (2) An amphibian (4) A mammal

76. The type of dintition in Crococile is : [MP PMT 2002] (1) Acrodont (2) Bunodont (3) Pleurodont (4) Thecodont

77. Kala-azar is transmitted by :[MP PMT 2002] (1) Tse Tse fly (2) Dragon fly (3) Sand fly (4) Fruit fly 78. Sleeping sickenss is caused by : [MP PMT 2002] (1) Traypanosoma gambiense (2) Trypanosoma rangeli (3) Trypanosoma brucei (4) rapansosoma cruzi 79. Commercial bath sponge is obtained from : [MP PMT 2002] (1) Euspongia (2) Spongilla (3) Euplectella (4) Cliona 80. Monocystis belogns to the order : [MP PMT 2002] (1) Gregarinida (2) Coccidina (3) Microsporidia (4) Sarcosporidia 81. Which one of the following features is diagostic o insects ? [MP PMT 2002] (1) Wing (2) Antennae (3) Compound eyes (4) Legs 82. Phylum protozoa is divided into four classes on the basis of their : [MP PMT 2002] (1) Nuclear structure (2) Locomotry structure (3) Mode of reproduction (4) Mode of nutrition 83. Peripetus is connecting between : [MP PMT 2003] (1) Aves and fishes (2) Reptiels and birds (3) Fishes and amphibians (4) Arthropods and annelids 84. Protozoans lack which of these as locomotory organs : [MP PMT 2003] (1) Psudopodia (2) Flagella (3) Cilia (4) Parapodia 85. Which of the folloiwng is a living fossil ? [MP PMT 2003] (1) Latimeria (2) Amia (3) Hippocampus (4) Exocoetus

(1) Immature Developmen tproglottids of Embryo - with Pig developing swallowing sex organs embryo 86. All worms are :

[MP PMT 2003] (2) Segmented (4) Free - living

(1) Triploblastic Onchospher (3) Endo – parasite

e larva - I nfected 87.Pig Pearl oyste is a molluscs which belongs to class stage of

[MP PMT 2003] (2) Pelecypoda (4) Gastorpoda

(1) Cephalopoda (3) Scaphpoda

(3) Sea cucumber (4) Sea fan 89. An per classification which of the folloiwng is correct ? [MP PMT 2003] (1) Ascaris, Pheretima, Grasshopper (2) Hydra, Teredo, Leucosolenia (3) Starfish, Grasshopper, Solen (4) Pila, Dentalium, Octopus 90. The egs of eutherian mammals are [MP PMT 2003] (1) Mesolecithal type (2) Microlecithal type (3) Telolecithal type (4) Megalecithal type

88. Which of the folloiwng is a coelenterate ? [MP PMT 2003] (1) Sea lily (2) Sea squirty

STATE PM\T EXAMS EXERCISE

ANSWER KEY

Que. 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

Ans. 3

2

4

1

1

1

1

2

2

4

3

4

1

4

2

1

2

Que. 18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

31

32

33

34

Ans. 4

1

2

4

3

2

1

1

2

1

4

2

2

4

4

4

3

Que. 35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

46

47

48

49

50

51

Ans. 2

3

4

1

4

1

4

2

1

3

3

4

1

3

2

4

4

Que. 52

53

54

55

56

57

58

59

60

61

62

63

64

65

66

67

68

Ans. 4

3

4

2

3

1

1

2

3

1

3

1

2

4

4

4

4

Que. 69

70

71

72

73

74

75

76

77

78

79

80

81

82

83

84

85

Ans. 3

3

3

3

2

1

2

4

3

1

1

1

4

2

4

4

1

Que. 86

87

88

89

90

91

92

93

94

95

96

97

98

99

100

101

102

Ans. 1

2

4

4

2

Que. 103

104

105

106

107